Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Maṇimāhātmya
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 15.0 nedaṃvid anidaṃvidā samuddiśen na
saha bhuñjīta na sadhamādī syāt //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 23.0 sahaiva vāsasābhyavaiti tasmāt sahaivolbena kumāro jāyate //
AB, 1, 3, 23.0 sahaiva vāsasābhyavaiti tasmāt
sahaivolbena kumāro jāyate //
AB, 1, 13, 18.0 ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity ṛtavo vai somasya rājño rājabhrātaro yathā manuṣyasya tair evainaṃ tat
sahāgamayati //
AB, 2, 20, 22.0 amūr yā upa sūrye yābhir vā sūryaḥ
saheti tejaskāmo brahmavarcasakāmaḥ //
AB, 2, 25, 2.0 so 'ved indro vāyum ud vai jayatīti tam anuparāpatat
saha nāv athojjayāveti sa nety abravīd aham evojjeṣyāmīti tṛtīyam me 'thojjayāveti neti haivābravīd aham evojjeṣyāmīti turīyam me 'thojjayāveti tatheti taṃ turīye 'tyārjata tat turīyabhāg indro 'bhavat tribhāg vāyuḥ //
AB, 2, 25, 3.0 tau
sahaivendravāyū udajayatāṃ saha mitrāvaruṇau sahāśvinau ta eṣām ete yathojjitam bhakṣā indravāyvoḥ prathamo 'tha mitrāvaruṇayor athāśvinoḥ //
AB, 2, 25, 3.0 tau sahaivendravāyū udajayatāṃ
saha mitrāvaruṇau sahāśvinau ta eṣām ete yathojjitam bhakṣā indravāyvoḥ prathamo 'tha mitrāvaruṇayor athāśvinoḥ //
AB, 2, 25, 3.0 tau sahaivendravāyū udajayatāṃ saha mitrāvaruṇau
sahāśvinau ta eṣām ete yathojjitam bhakṣā indravāyvoḥ prathamo 'tha mitrāvaruṇayor athāśvinoḥ //
AB, 2, 27, 4.0 upahūtā vāk
saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāksaha prāṇena hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti //
AB, 2, 27, 4.0 upahūtā vāk saha prāṇenopa māṃ
vāksaha prāṇena hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ
saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ
saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 7.0 eṣa vasuḥ saṃyadvasur iha vasuḥ saṃyadvasur mayi vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotram me pāhīty āśvinam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ śrotraṃ
sahātmanopa māṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 7.0 eṣa vasuḥ saṃyadvasur iha vasuḥ saṃyadvasur mayi vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotram me pāhīty āśvinam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ śrotraṃ sahātmanopa māṃ śrotraṃ
sahātmanā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 3, 23, 1.0 ṛk ca vā idam agre sāma cāstāṃ saiva nāma ṛg āsīd amo nāma sāma sā vā ṛk sāmopāvadan mithunaṃ saṃbhavāva prajātyā iti nety abravīt sāma jyāyān vā ato mama mahimeti te dve bhūtvopāvadatāṃ te na prati cana samavadata tās tisro bhūtvopāvadaṃs tat tisṛbhiḥ samabhavad yat tisṛbhiḥ samabhavat tasmāt tisṛbhiḥ stuvanti tisṛbhir udgāyanti tisṛbhir hi sāma saṃmitaṃ tasmād ekasya bahvyo jāyā bhavanti naikasyai bahavaḥ
saha patayo yad vai tat sā cāmaś ca samabhavatāṃ tat sāmābhavat tat sāmnaḥ sāmatvam //
AB, 3, 29, 4.0 ta ādityā abruvan savitāraṃ tvayedaṃ
saha savanam udyacchāmeti tatheti tasmāt sāvitrī pratipad bhavati vaiśvadevasya sāvitragrahaḥ purastāt tasya yajati damūnā devaḥ savitā vareṇya iti madvatyā rūpasamṛddhayā madvad vai tṛtīyasavanasya rūpaṃ nānuvaṣaṭkaroti na bhakṣayati saṃsthā vā eṣā yad anuvaṣaṭkāraḥ saṃsthā bhakṣaḥ prāṇaḥ savitā net prāṇaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti //
AB, 3, 44, 1.0 yo vā eṣa tapaty eṣo 'gniṣṭoma eṣa sāhnas taṃ
sahaivāhnā saṃsthāpayeyuḥ sāhno vai nāma //
AB, 4, 27, 5.0 imau vai lokau
sahāstāṃ tau vyaitāṃ nāvarṣan na samatapat te pañcajanā na samajānata tau devāḥ samanayaṃs tau saṃyantāv etaṃ devavivāhaṃ vyavahetāṃ rathaṃtareṇaiveyam amūṃ jinvati bṛhatāsāv imām //
AB, 5, 15, 1.0 tāny etāni sahacarāṇy ity ācakṣate nābhānediṣṭhaṃ vālakhilyā vṛṣākapim evayāmarutaṃ tāni
sahaiva śaṃset //
AB, 5, 17, 10.0 ā yāhi vanasā
saheti dvipadāḥ śaṃsati dvipād vai puruṣaś catuṣpādāḥ paśavaḥ paśavaś chandomāḥ paśūnām avaruddhyai tad yad dvipadāḥ śaṃsati yajamānam eva tad dvipratiṣṭhaṃ catuṣpātsu paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 6, 28, 5.0 te haike
saha bṛhatyau saha satobṛhatyau viharanti tad upāpto vihāre kāmo net tu pragāthāḥ kalpante //
AB, 6, 28, 5.0 te haike saha bṛhatyau
saha satobṛhatyau viharanti tad upāpto vihāre kāmo net tu pragāthāḥ kalpante //
AB, 6, 30, 5.0 tāny etāni sahacarāṇīty ācakṣate nābhānediṣṭhaṃ vālakhilyā vṛṣākapim evayāmarutaṃ tāni
saha vā śaṃset saha vā na śaṃset //
AB, 6, 30, 5.0 tāny etāni sahacarāṇīty ācakṣate nābhānediṣṭhaṃ vālakhilyā vṛṣākapim evayāmarutaṃ tāni saha vā śaṃset
saha vā na śaṃset //
AB, 6, 30, 6.0 yad enāni nānā śaṃsed yathā puruṣaṃ vā reto vā vicchindyāt tādṛk tat tasmād enāni
saha vā śaṃset saha vā na śaṃset //
AB, 6, 30, 6.0 yad enāni nānā śaṃsed yathā puruṣaṃ vā reto vā vicchindyāt tādṛk tat tasmād enāni saha vā śaṃset
saha vā na śaṃset //
AB, 7, 5, 8.0 tad āhur yasyāhavanīye hāgnir vidyetātha gārhapatya upaśāmyet kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yadi prāñcam uddharet prāyatanāc cyaveta yat pratyañcam asuravad yajñaṃ tanvīta yan manthed bhrātṛvyaṃ yajamānasya janayed yad anugamayet prāṇo yajamānaṃ jahyāt sarvam evainaṃ
sahabhasmānam samopya gārhapatyāyatane nidhāyātha prāñcam āhavanīyam uddharet sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 23, 3.0 nendrād devatāyā emi na triṣṭubhaś chandaso na pañcadaśāt stomān na somād rājño na pitryād bandhor mā ma indra indriyam ādita mā triṣṭub vīryam mā pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur mā somo rājyam mā pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ
sahendriyeṇa vīryeṇāyuṣā rājyena yaśasā bandhunāgnim upaimi gāyatrīṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānam brahma prapadye brāhmaṇo bhavāmīti //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ
saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi
saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 8, 11, 1.0 pary ū ṣu pradhanva vājasātaye pari vṛtrā bhūr brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate 'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye
saha prajayā saha paśubhir ṇi sakṣaṇir dviṣas taradhyā ṛṇayā na īyase svāhā //
AB, 8, 11, 1.0 pary ū ṣu pradhanva vājasātaye pari vṛtrā bhūr brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate 'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye saha prajayā
saha paśubhir ṇi sakṣaṇir dviṣas taradhyā ṛṇayā na īyase svāhā //
AB, 8, 11, 2.0 anu hi tvā sutaṃ soma madāmasi mahe sama bhuvo brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate 'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye
saha prajayā saha paśubhi ryarājye vājāṁ abhi pavamāna pra gāhase svāhā //
AB, 8, 11, 2.0 anu hi tvā sutaṃ soma madāmasi mahe sama bhuvo brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate 'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye saha prajayā
saha paśubhi ryarājye vājāṁ abhi pavamāna pra gāhase svāhā //
AB, 8, 11, 3.0 ajījano hi pavamāna sūryaṃ vidhāre śa svar brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate 'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye
saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ kmanā payo gojīrayā raṃhamāṇaḥ puraṃdhyā svāheti //
AB, 8, 11, 3.0 ajījano hi pavamāna sūryaṃ vidhāre śa svar brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate 'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye saha prajayā
saha paśubhiḥ kmanā payo gojīrayā raṃhamāṇaḥ puraṃdhyā svāheti //
AB, 8, 15, 3.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyo 'haṃ sarvā jitīr jayeyam ahaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindeyam ahaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheyaṃ sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyam vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ahaṃ samantaparyāyī syāṃ sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti sa na vicikitset sa brūyāt
saha śraddhayā yāṃ ca rātrīm ajāye 'haṃ yāṃ ca pretāsmi tad ubhayam antareṇeṣṭāpūrtam me lokaṃ sukṛtam āyuḥ prajāṃ vṛñjīthā yadi te druhyeyam iti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 3, 27.0 yan me chidraṃ manaso yac ca vācaḥ sarasvatī manyumantam jagāma viśvais tad devaiḥ
saha saṃvidānaḥ saṃdadhātu bṛhaspatiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 9, 53.0 atha yo hotārddhahuta ucchiṣṭaḥ syāt
sahaiva tenācamyāgnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastād ity etāṃ japtvā yathārthaṃ kuryād yathārthaṃ kuryāt //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 45, 1.2 anyedyukaṃ sadandiṃ tvā tṛtīyaka huve namasyaṃ
sahadevam apsujam //
AVP, 1, 81, 2.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ
saha patnībhir etya yāvanto devās tati mādayantām //
AVP, 4, 1, 6.1 yasya viśve himavanto mahitvā samudraṃ yasya rasayā
sahāhuḥ /
AVP, 4, 12, 6.2 kratvā no manyo
saha medy edhi mahādhanasya puruhūta saṃsṛji //
AVP, 5, 16, 1.2 tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ
saha somena vāta imaṃ saṃ duhrām anapasphurantaḥ //
AVP, 5, 19, 6.1 samānī prapā
saha vo 'nnabhāgaḥ samāne yoktre saha vo yunajmi /
AVP, 5, 19, 6.1 samānī prapā saha vo 'nnabhāgaḥ samāne yoktre
saha vo yunajmi /
AVP, 5, 28, 6.1 yad ājyaṃ pratijagrabha yāṃś ca vrīhīn ajaṃ candreṇa
saha yaj jaghāsa /
AVP, 5, 28, 8.1 yan no dadur varāham akṣitaṃ vasu yad vā talpam upadhānena naḥ
saha /
AVP, 5, 28, 8.2 yad vāviyūthaṃ
saha vṛṣṇyā no agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 5, 28, 9.1 yan naḥ śālāṃ viśvabhogām imāṃ dadur gṛhaṃ vā yoktraṃ
saha kṛttyota /
AVP, 10, 4, 7.1 samyag vo rāṣṭraṃ
saha vo manāṃsi samīcīnāḥ paśavo viśvarūpāḥ /
AVP, 12, 12, 9.2 uttarā sūr adharaḥ putra āsīd dānuḥ śaye
sahavatsā na dhenuḥ //
AVP, 12, 17, 2.1 śaṃ no devā viśvadevā bhavantu śaṃ sarasvatī
saha dhībhir astu /
AVP, 12, 18, 4.2 tathā tvam agne kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir devaiḥ
saha saṃvidānaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 6, 5.2 viśvā hy agne duritā tara tvam athāsmabhyaṃ
sahavīraṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 36, 1.1 ā no agne sumatiṃ saṃbhalo gamed imāṃ kumārīṃ
saha no bhagena /
AVŚ, 3, 4, 1.1 ā tvā gan rāṣṭraṃ
saha varcasod ihi prāṅ viśāṃ patir ekarāṭ tvaṃ vi rāja /
AVŚ, 3, 12, 5.2 tṛṇaṃ vasānā sumanā asas tvam athāsmabhyaṃ
sahavīraṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 13, 5.2 tīvro raso madhupṛcām araṃgama ā mā prāṇena
saha varcasā gamet //
AVŚ, 3, 30, 6.1 samānī prapā
saha vo 'nnabhāgaḥ samāne yoktre saha vo yunajmi /
AVŚ, 3, 30, 6.1 samānī prapā saha vo 'nnabhāgaḥ samāne yoktre
saha vo yunajmi /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 3.2 devāṃś ca yābhir yajate dadāti ca jyog it tābhiḥ sacate gopatiḥ
saha //
AVŚ, 4, 31, 6.1 ābhūtyā sahajā vajra sāyaka saho bibharṣi
sahabhūta uttaram /
AVŚ, 4, 31, 6.2 kratvā no manyo
saha medy edhi mahādhanasya puruhūta saṃsṛji //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 11.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ
saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 12.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ
saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 13.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ
saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 6, 14.2 taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ
saha yan me 'sti tena //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 2.1 tathā tad agne kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir devaiḥ
saha saṃvidānaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 47, 1.2 sa naḥ pāvako draviṇe dadhātv āyuṣmantaḥ
sahabhakṣāḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 6, 64, 2.1 samāno mantraḥ samitiḥ samānī samānaṃ vrataṃ
saha cittam eṣām /
AVŚ, 6, 119, 2.2 sa etān pāśān vicṛtam veda sarvān atha pakvena
saha saṃ bhavema //
AVŚ, 6, 132, 2.1 yaṃ viśve devāḥ smaram asiñcann apsv antaḥ śośucānaṃ
sahādhyā /
AVŚ, 6, 132, 5.1 yam mitrāvaruṇau smaram asiñcatām apsv antaḥ śośucānaṃ
sahādhyā /
AVŚ, 8, 1, 1.2 ihāyam astu puruṣaḥ
sahāsunā sūryasya bhāge amṛtasya loke //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 11.2 vaiśvānaro rakṣatu jātavedā divyas tvā mā pra dhāg vidyutā
saha //
AVŚ, 8, 8, 21.1 saṃkrośatām enān dyāvāpṛthivī sam antarikṣaṃ
saha devatābhiḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 6, 23.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir āgamat
saha gobhir ajāvibhir annena prajayā saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 23.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir āgamat saha gobhir ajāvibhir annena prajayā
saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 24.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir āgamat
saha vrīhiyavābhyāṃ mahasā bhūtyā saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 24.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir āgamat saha vrīhiyavābhyāṃ mahasā bhūtyā
saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 25.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir āgaman madhor ghṛtasya dhārayā kīlālena maṇiḥ
saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 26.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir āgamad ūrjayā payasā
saha draviṇena śriyā saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 26.2 sa māyaṃ maṇir āgamad ūrjayā payasā saha draviṇena śriyā
saha //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 5.1 kvārdhamāsāḥ kva yanti māsāḥ saṃvatsareṇa
saha saṃvidānāḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 7.1 sākaṃ sajātaiḥ payasā
sahaidhy ud ubjaināṃ mahate vīryāya /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 22.1 abhyāvartasva paśubhiḥ
sahaināṃ pratyaṅṅ enāṃ devatābhiḥ sahaidhi /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 22.1 abhyāvartasva paśubhiḥ sahaināṃ pratyaṅṅ enāṃ devatābhiḥ
sahaidhi /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 10.2 pāṅktaṃ chandaḥ puruṣo babhūva viśvair viśvāṅgaiḥ
saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 32.2 tasmin devāḥ
saha daivīr viśantv imaṃ prāśnantv ṛtubhir niṣadya //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 39.2 saṃ tat sṛjethāṃ
saha vāṃ tad astu sampādayantau saha lokam ekam //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 39.2 saṃ tat sṛjethāṃ saha vāṃ tad astu sampādayantau
saha lokam ekam //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 55.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo dadātv atha pakvena
saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 56.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo dadātv atha pakvena
saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 57.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo dadātv atha pakvena
saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 58.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo dadātv atha pakvena
saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 59.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo dadātv atha pakvena
saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 60.3 diṣṭaṃ no atra jarase nineṣaj jarā mṛtyave pari ṇo dadātv atha pakvena
saha sambhavema //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 15.2 ā tvā rurohoṣṇihākṣaro vaṣaṭkāra ā tvā ruroha rohito retasā
saha //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 5.1 yasmin virāṭ parameṣṭhī prajāpatir agnir vaiśvānaraḥ
saha paṅktyā śritaḥ /
AVŚ, 14, 1, 48.2 tena gṛhṇāmi te hastaṃ mā vyathiṣṭhā mayā
saha prajayā ca dhanena ca //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 58.2 uruṃ lokaṃ sugam atra panthāṃ kṛṇomi tubhyaṃ
sahapatnyai vadhu //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 2, 3.1 yathaitad anupetena
saha bhojanaṃ striyā saha bhojanaṃ paryuṣitabhojanaṃ mātulapitṛsvasṛduhitṛgamanam iti //
BaudhDhS, 1, 2, 3.1 yathaitad anupetena saha bhojanaṃ striyā
saha bhojanaṃ paryuṣitabhojanaṃ mātulapitṛsvasṛduhitṛgamanam iti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 9.1 mānastokīyaṃ japitvā grāmaṃ praviśya gṛhadvāre gṛhadvāra ātmānaṃ vīvadhena
saha darśanāt saṃdarśanīty ācakṣate //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 27.1 athaināṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati tubhyam agne paryavahan sūryāṃ vahatunā
saha /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 29.1 athaināṃ punaḥ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇayati punaḥ patnīm agnir adād āyuṣā
saha varcasā /
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 22.1 atha yadaiṣā malavadvāsāḥ syānnainayā
saha saṃvadeta na sahāsīta nāsyā annamadyād brahmahatyāyai hyoṣā varṇaṃ pratimucyāste 'tho khalvāhur abhyañjanaṃ vāva striyā annamabhyañjanameva na pratigṛhyaṃ kāmamanyat iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 22.1 atha yadaiṣā malavadvāsāḥ syānnainayā saha saṃvadeta na
sahāsīta nāsyā annamadyād brahmahatyāyai hyoṣā varṇaṃ pratimucyāste 'tho khalvāhur abhyañjanaṃ vāva striyā annamabhyañjanameva na pratigṛhyaṃ kāmamanyat iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 42.1 athaināṃ pariṣvajaty amūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ reto 'haṃ retobhṛt tvaṃ mano 'hamasmi vāk tvaṃ sāmāhamasmi ṛktvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva
saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 24.1 na yānam ārohen na vṛkṣam adhirohen na kūpam avarohen na chatraṃ dhārayīta nopānahau dhārayīta nāsandyāṃ śayīta na striyā na śūdreṇa
saha sambhāṣeta yadi sambhāṣeta brāhmaṇena saha sambhāṣeta na sāyaṃ bhuñjīta yadi sāyaṃ bhuñjītāpajvalitaṃ bhuñjīta na snāyād aṣṭamyāṃ parvaṇi copavaset tad ahaś ca snāyād vāgyatas tiṣṭhed etāṃ rātrim upaviśet saṃveśayed vā //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 24.1 na yānam ārohen na vṛkṣam adhirohen na kūpam avarohen na chatraṃ dhārayīta nopānahau dhārayīta nāsandyāṃ śayīta na striyā na śūdreṇa saha sambhāṣeta yadi sambhāṣeta brāhmaṇena
saha sambhāṣeta na sāyaṃ bhuñjīta yadi sāyaṃ bhuñjītāpajvalitaṃ bhuñjīta na snāyād aṣṭamyāṃ parvaṇi copavaset tad ahaś ca snāyād vāgyatas tiṣṭhed etāṃ rātrim upaviśet saṃveśayed vā //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 3.1 sahāntevāsibhir grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sutīrthāḥ sūpāvagāhāḥ sravantyaḥ svavakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tāsām antaṃ gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamyāpāṃ samīpe sthaṇḍilāni kṛtvā darbhān anyonyasmai sampradāya darbhair āsanāni kalpayanti brahmaṇe kalpayāmi prajāpataye bṛhaspataye agnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhyaḥ ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyaḥ rudrebhyaḥ ādityebhyaḥ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ marudbhyaḥ ṛbhubhyaḥ bhṛgubhyaḥ atharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ viśvāmitrāya jamadagnaye jāmadagnyāya bharadvājāya gautamāya ātreyāya vasiṣṭhāya kāśyapāya arundhatyai kalpayāmīti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 8.0 saha srucā purastātpratyañcaṃ granthiṃ pratyukṣyātiśiṣṭāḥ prokṣaṇīr ninayati dakṣiṇāyai śroṇer ottarāyai śroṇeḥ svadhā pitṛbhya ūrg bhava barhiṣadbhya ūrjā pṛthivīṃ gacchatety udūhya prokṣaṇīdhānaṃ barhir visrasya purastāt prastaraṃ gṛhṇāti viṣṇo stūpo 'sīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 26.0 athaitenaiva yathetam etya vede yajamānaṃ vācayati vedo 'si vittir asīty āntād anuvākasya hotre vedaṃ pradāya patnīṃ viṣyatīmaṃ viṣyāmi varuṇasya pāśam yam abadhnīta savitā suketaḥ dhātuś ca yonau sukṛtasya loke syonaṃ me
saha patyā karomīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 45.0 athainām antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅṅ upaniṣkramya prācīm udānayan vācayati anarvā prehi ghṛtasya kulyām anu
saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇa iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 45.0 athainām antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅṅ upaniṣkramya prācīm udānayan vācayati anarvā prehi ghṛtasya kulyām anu saha prajayā
saha rāyaspoṣeṇa iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 6, 15.0 amūr yā upa sūrye yābhir vā sūryaḥ
saha tā no hinvantv adhvaram ity etayā sauryā gāyatryā vasatīvarīr gṛhṇīyāt //
BaudhŚS, 16, 25, 8.0 sa dākṣiṇāni hutvāgnīdhre sruvāhutiṃ juhoti ūrg asy āṅgirasy ūrṇamradā ūrjaṃ me yaccha pāhi mā mā hiṃsīḥ sā mā sahasra ābhaja prajayā paśubhiḥ
saha punar māviśatād rayir iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 26, 5.1 sa tayā
sahāgnīdhraṃ paretya purastāt pratīcyāṃ tiṣṭhantyāṃ juhoty ubhā jigyathur na parājayethe na parājigye kataraś canainoḥ /
BaudhŚS, 16, 27, 1.0 athaitāṃ sahasratamīm antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udīcīṃ nīyamānām anumantrayate sā mā suvargaṃ lokaṃ gamaya sā mā jyotiṣmantaṃ lokaṃ gamaya sā mā sarvān puṇyān lokān gamaya sā mā pratiṣṭhāṃ gamaya prajayā paśubhiḥ
saha punar māviśatād rayir iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 20, 1.0 athaināṃ tūṣṇīṃ hiṃkṛtya vāgyata upetyāmūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva
saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāyeti //
BhārGS, 1, 21, 7.1 teṣām ekaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayed ekaṃ brāhmaṇīr ekaṃ
saha kumāraiḥ sā prāśnāti //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 3.1 śaraṇe kṛta udumbarapalāśāni sasuṣirāṇi yavaiḥ
saha gomayaṃ śāḍvalaṃ rāsabhaṃ madhu caivātra saptamaṃ tairagāraṃ vāstu ca pariprokṣet //
BhārGS, 2, 12, 3.1 avācīnapāṇis tasmin dakṣiṇāpavargāṃs trīn piṇḍān nidadhāty etat te tatāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān agniś ca pṛthivī ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ
sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 2, 12, 3.2 etat te pitāmahāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi yathā vāyur akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ
sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu //
BhārGS, 2, 13, 1.1 etat te prapitāmahāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān ādityaś ca dyauś ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ
sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 2, 14, 2.2 atha māsi punar āyāta no gṛhān havir attuṃ suprajasaḥ suvīrā iti sarvataḥ samavadāya śeṣasya prāśnātīdam annaṃ pūryatāṃ cāpūryatāṃ ca tan naḥ
saha devair amṛtam astu prāṇeṣu tvāmṛtaṃ juhomi svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 2, 5.0 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā catasro 'bhyāvartinīr juhoty agne 'bhyāvartinn agne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā
saha rayyeti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 9.0 sahāntevāsibhiḥ prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sukhāvagāhā avakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tatra gatvāpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti tisṛbhir hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā iti catasṛbhiḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjana ity etenānuvākena mārjayitvā //
BhārGS, 3, 17, 5.1 asau pitṛbhiḥ pitāmahebhiḥ prapitāmahebhiḥ
sahaitat te tilodakaṃ tasmai te svadhā nama iti tilodakapradānam //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 7, 8.3 asmin sīdantu me pitaraḥ somyāḥ pitāmahāḥ prapitāmahāś cānugaiḥ
saheti //
BhārŚS, 7, 14, 1.0 samutkramya
sahapatnīkāś cātvāle mārjayante śuddhā vayaṃ pariviṣṭāḥ pariveṣṭāro vo bhūyāsmeti //
BhārŚS, 7, 23, 13.0 sa yadi bhakṣayed etayā bhakṣayet manasāgnibhyaḥ prahiṇomi bhakṣaṃ mama vācā taṃ
saha bhakṣayantv apramādyann apramattaś carāmi śivena manasā saha bhakṣayata //
BhārŚS, 7, 23, 13.0 sa yadi bhakṣayed etayā bhakṣayet manasāgnibhyaḥ prahiṇomi bhakṣaṃ mama vācā taṃ saha bhakṣayantv apramādyann apramattaś carāmi śivena manasā
saha bhakṣayata //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 5, 17.11 sa yadaivaṃvid asmāl lokāt praity athaibhir eva prāṇaiḥ
saha putram āviśati /
BĀU, 4, 3, 13.2 uteva strībhiḥ
saha modamāno jakṣad utevāpi bhayāni paśyan //
BĀU, 4, 4, 6.2 tad eva saktaḥ
saha karmaṇaiti liṅgaṃ mano yatra niṣaktam asya /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 10, 1.1 maṭacīhateṣu kuruṣv āṭikyā
saha jāyayoṣastir ha cākrāyaṇa ibhyagrāme pradrāṇaka uvāsa //
ChU, 4, 2, 3.1 tam u ha paraḥ pratyuvācāha hāretvā śūdra tavaiva
saha gobhir astv iti /
ChU, 5, 10, 10.1 atha ha ya etān evaṃ pañcāgnīn veda na
saha tair apy ācaran pāpmanā lipyate /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 3, 6.0 satrāya dīkṣiṣyamāṇāḥ saṃvaderan
saha naḥ sādhukṛtyā nānā pāpakṛtyā yad asmint satre 'tha yat purā cakṛma kartāsmaśca yathopasthitameva nastaditi //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 2, 1.1 tyajet pitaraṃ rājaghātakaṃ śūdrayājakaṃ śūdrārthayājakaṃ vedaviplāvakaṃ bhrūṇahanaṃ yaś cāntyāvasāyibhiḥ
saha saṃvased antyāvasāyinyāṃ ca //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 1, 13.0 atha janyānām eko dhruvāṇām apāṃ kalaśaṃ pūrayitvā
sahodakumbhaḥ prāvṛto vāgyato 'greṇāgniṃ parikramya dakṣiṇata udaṅmukho 'vatiṣṭhate //
GobhGS, 2, 3, 15.0 tāv ubhau tatprabhṛti trirātram akṣārālavaṇāśinau brahmacāriṇau bhūmau
saha śayīyātām //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 7, 14.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ devānām etat pariṣūtam anabhyārūḍhaṃ carati rocamānaṃ tasmin sarve paśavas tatra yajñās tasminn annaṃ
saha devatābhir iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 22, 1.0 agnihotraṃ ca mā paurṇamāsaś ca yajñaḥ purastāt pratyañcam ubhau kāmaprau bhūtvā kṣityā
sahāviśatām //
GB, 1, 3, 22, 6.0 cakṣuś ca mā paśubandhaś ca yajño 'muto 'rvāñcam ubhau kāmaprau bhūtvākṣityā
sahāviśatām iti khalu ha vai dīkṣito ya ātmani vasūni dhatte na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 11.2 brahmā haikaṃ brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ
saha potāgnīdhro nihitaṃ pādam ekam //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 20, 1.4 yadi kāmayetobhayaṃ janayeyam ity abhīva lomāny aṅguṣṭhaṃ
sahāṅgulibhir gṛhṇīyāt /
HirGS, 1, 20, 2.10 amūham asmi sā tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ sāmāham ṛk tvaṃ tāv ehi saṃbhavāva
saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya /
HirGS, 2, 8, 2.2 ā tvā vahantu harayaḥ sacetasaḥ śvetairaśvaiḥ
saha ketumadbhiḥ /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.1 eṣa te tata madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvānagniśca pṛthivī ca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ
sahopajīvāsāvṛcaste mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.2 eṣa te pitāmaha madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvān vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvān asya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi yathā vāyurakṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ
sahopajīvāsau yajūṃṣi te mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.3 eṣa te prapitāmaha madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvān ādityaśca dyauśca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhāmakṣitaṃ taiḥ
sahopajīvāsau sāmāni te mahimā /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 5, 3.0 māṣau ca yavaṃ ca pulliṅgaṃ kṛtvā dadhidrapsenaināṃ prāśayet prajāpatiḥ puruṣaḥ parameṣṭhī sa me putraṃ dadātvāyuṣmantaṃ yaśasvinaṃ
saha patyā jīvasūr bhūyāsam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 6, 7.0 atha catuṣṭayam ādāya vrīhiyavapuṣpasarṣapāṇīti
saha tair evodakumbham ādāya manaḥ samādhīyatāṃ prasīdantu bhavanta ityuktvā sapraṇavaṃ nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ prīyantām ityevam //
JaimGS, 1, 8, 2.0 prāk stanaprāśanād vrīhiṃ ca yavaṃ ca jātarūpeṇāvaghṛṣyedam annam iti prāśayed idam annam ayaṃ rasa idaṃ prāṇenāmṛtaṃ
saha pṛthivī te mātā dyauḥ pitā jīvāhi śaradaḥ śataṃ paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 14, 2.0 hastena trīn prāṇāyāmān āyamyācamya sarve purastājjapaṃ japanti
saha no 'stu saha no bhunaktu saha no vīryavad astu mā vidviṣāmahe sarveṣāṃ no vīryavad astviti //
JaimGS, 1, 14, 2.0 hastena trīn prāṇāyāmān āyamyācamya sarve purastājjapaṃ japanti saha no 'stu
saha no bhunaktu saha no vīryavad astu mā vidviṣāmahe sarveṣāṃ no vīryavad astviti //
JaimGS, 1, 14, 2.0 hastena trīn prāṇāyāmān āyamyācamya sarve purastājjapaṃ japanti saha no 'stu saha no bhunaktu
saha no vīryavad astu mā vidviṣāmahe sarveṣāṃ no vīryavad astviti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 6.8 amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ sāmāham asmy ṛk tvaṃ mano 'ham asmi vāk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāvehi saṃbhavāva
saha reto dadhāvahai puṃse putrāya vettavai mām anuvratā bhava sahaśayyā mayā bhavāsāviti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 7.0 athāsyā nāma gṛhītvāgniṃ parikrameyātām īrtvam asyūrk te mātā nāma sā mām ehi
saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇeti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 7.0 athāsyā nāma gṛhītvāgniṃ parikrameyātām īrtvam asyūrk te mātā nāma sā mām ehi saha prajayā
saha rāyaspoṣeṇeti //
JaimGS, 1, 22, 8.0 trirātram akṣārālavaṇāśinau brahmacāriṇāvadhaḥ saṃveśināv asaṃvartamānau
saha śayātām //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 20, 14.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam agniḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ
saha nāv ayaṃ loka iti //
JUB, 3, 34, 2.1 tad yatrāda āha somaḥ pavata iti vopāvartadhvam iti vā tat
sahaiva vācā manasā prāṇena svareṇa hiṃkurvanti /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 15, 4.0 sa yad asmāl lokād evaṃvit praiti tasya prāṇena
saha sukṛtam utkrāmati śarīreṇa saha duṣkṛtaṃ hīyate //
JB, 1, 15, 4.0 sa yad asmāl lokād evaṃvit praiti tasya prāṇena saha sukṛtam utkrāmati śarīreṇa
saha duṣkṛtaṃ hīyate //
JB, 1, 15, 5.0 tad āhur durviditaṃ vai tad yadā martyavān duṣkṛtena
saha vasāt //
JB, 1, 74, 5.0 namaḥ sākaṃniṣadbhya iti yair eva brāhmaṇaiḥ
sahopasīdaty ārtvijyaṃ kariṣyaṃs tebhya evaitan namaskaroti //
JB, 1, 106, 5.0 so 'bravīd agne yatara āvayor idam ujjayāt tan nau
sahāsad iti //
JB, 1, 106, 8.0 tad enayoḥ
sahābhavad adhyardham anyasya stotram adhyardham anyasya //
JB, 1, 108, 11.0 yad vā eko gṛhyāṇāṃ vindate sarveṣāṃ vai tat
saha bhavati sahaiva nāv astv iti //
JB, 1, 108, 11.0 yad vā eko gṛhyāṇāṃ vindate sarveṣāṃ vai tat saha bhavati
sahaiva nāv astv iti //
JB, 1, 108, 16.0 yaṃ yaṃ nv evāham abhyavekṣiṣya ity abravīt tena tenaiva me
saha bhaviṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 108, 17.0 nety evābravīt sāntvāya vai māṃ tvam etad abhyavaikṣiṣṭhāḥ
sahaiva nāv abhūd iti //
JB, 1, 109, 3.0 sa prajāpatir abravīt sāntvāya vai tvam etam abhyavaikṣiṣṭhāḥ
sahaiva vām abhūd iti //
JB, 1, 109, 5.0 tad enayoḥ
sahābhavad adhyardham anyasya stotram adhyardham anyasya //
JB, 1, 138, 11.0 sa prajāpatir abravīt sarveṣām eva va etad vāmaṃ
saha sarvān va etena stoṣyanti sarvān va etad avaiṣyati mā vibhagdhvam iti //
JB, 1, 262, 4.0 atha yarhy etad udantāḥ purā nāvediṣus tasmād udanteṣu purā sarvair vīraiḥ
saha vīro nājani //
JB, 1, 262, 5.0 atha yata idam udantān evaṃvidaś ca sacanta evaṃvidaś cainān yājayanti tato hārvācīnam udanteṣu sarvair vīraiḥ
saha vīra ājāyate //
JB, 1, 262, 7.0 te ha pañcālāḥ kurūn papracchuḥ kiṃ vayaṃ tad yajñe 'kurma yenāsmāsu sarvair vīraiḥ
saha vīra ājāyata iti //
JB, 1, 262, 10.0 te yat pratyavakṣyan yasmād vayam evaṃvidaś ca sma evaṃvidaś ca no yājayanti tenāsmāsu sarvair vīraiḥ
saha vīra ājāyata iti //
JB, 1, 271, 4.0 sa hovācāṣāḍha ām āruṇe yat
sahaiva brahmacaryam acarāva sahānvabravīvahy atha kenedaṃ tvam asmān atyanūciṣe //
JB, 1, 271, 4.0 sa hovācāṣāḍha ām āruṇe yat sahaiva brahmacaryam acarāva
sahānvabravīvahy atha kenedaṃ tvam asmān atyanūciṣe //
JB, 1, 300, 27.0 kiṃ pumāṃsau
saha śayānau prajanayetāṃ kiṃ striyau tau cen mithunīkartāraṃ na labheyātām //
JB, 1, 301, 6.0 yan nidhane
saha kuryād vajro vai nidhanaṃ vajreṇa tad vajraṃ samarpayet //
JB, 1, 301, 9.0 yad aiḍe
saha kuryāt paśavo vā iḍā paśubhis tat paśūn samarpayet //
JB, 1, 301, 13.0 yad ṛksame
saha kuryāt patnī vāsya pramāyukā syād antyo vā mṛtyur yajamānaṃ hanyāt //
JB, 1, 302, 6.0 sa yadi svāre
saha kuryāt prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇa evaitat prāṇaṃ bhūyāṃsam akṛṣi jyog jīviṣyāmīty eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 7.0 yan nidhane
saha kuryāt prajā vai tat prajāyām evaitat prajāṃ pratyatiṣṭhipaṃ prajāvān etena bhaviṣyāmīty eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 10.0 yad aiḍe
saha kuryāt paśavo vā iḍā paśuṣv evaitat paśūn bhūyaso 'kṛṣi bahupaśur bhaviṣyāmīty eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 11.0 yad ṛksame
saha kuryāt prajananaṃ vā ṛksamaṃ prajanana evaitat prajananaṃ bhūyo 'kṛṣi jāyāṃ jāyāyām abhyāvakṣye bahur bhaviṣyāmi prajaniṣya ity eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 344, 25.0 yo vai
saha palāyitayoḥ pūrvaḥ kāṣṭhāṃ gacchati sa vāva tayor jayati //
JB, 1, 345, 1.0 yadi dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyeta taṃ dagdhvāsthāny upanahyāpabhajya somaṃ yo 'sya nediṣṭhatamaḥ syāt tena
saha dīkṣayitvā yājayeyuḥ //
JB, 1, 351, 4.0 yady u bhūyān evātiricyeta
sahaiva kalaśena pratitiṣṭhet //
JB, 2, 250, 4.0 tṛtīyena ca ha vai tasyai tṛtīyena ca sahasrasya
saha somo rājā krīto bhavati //
JB, 2, 250, 9.0 tṛtīyena ca ha vai tasyai tṛtīyena ca sahasrasya
saha sā dattā bhavati //
JB, 2, 250, 14.0 tṛtīyena ca ha vai tasyai tṛtīyena ca sahasrasya
saha sānustaraṇī kṛtā bhavati //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 9, 20.0 ā māskān
saha prajayā rāyaspoṣeṇendriyaṃ me vīryaṃ mā nirvadhīr ity ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśati //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 4.0 ṛtaṃ tvā satyena pariṣiñcāmi jātavedaḥ iti
saha havirbhiḥ paryukṣya jīvābhir ācamyotthāya vedaprapadbhiḥ prapadyata oṃ prapadye bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye janat prapadye iti //
KauśS, 1, 3, 6.0 nirastaḥ parāgvasuḥ
saha pāpmanā nirastaḥ so 'stu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti dakṣiṇā tṛṇaṃ nirasyati //
KauśS, 1, 6, 33.0 athāpi ślokau bhavataḥ ājyabhāgāntaṃ prāktantram ūrdhvaṃ sviṣṭakṛtā
saha havīṃṣi yajña āvāpo yathā tantrasya tantavaḥ pākayajñān samāsādyaikājyān ekabarhiṣaḥ ekasviṣṭakṛtaḥ kuryānnānāpi sati daivata iti //
KauśS, 3, 1, 17.0 nīlaṃ saṃdhāya lohitam ācchādya śuklaṃ pariṇahya dvitīyayoṣṇīṣam aṅkenopasādya savyena
sahāṅkenāvāṅ apsvapavidhyati //
KauśS, 8, 7, 22.0 upamitām iti yacchālayā
saha dāsyan bhavati tad antar bhavatyapihitam //
KauśS, 9, 2, 1.3 jāto 'janiṣṭhā yaśasā
sahāgre prajāṃ paśūṃs tejo rayim asmāsu dhehi /
KauśS, 9, 4, 13.1 paraṃ mṛtyo vyākaromy ā rohatāntardhiḥ pratyañcam arkaṃ ye agnayo namo devavadhebhyo 'gne 'bhyāvartinn agne jātavedaḥ
saha rayyā punar ūrjeti //
KauśS, 11, 9, 29.1 ataḥ pitryupavītī yajñopavītī yan na idaṃ pitṛbhiḥ
saha mano 'bhūt tad upāhvayāmīti mana upāhvayati //
KauśS, 13, 14, 7.12 viśas tvā rāsantāṃ pradiśo 'nu sarvā ahorātrārdhamāsamāsā ārtavā ṛtubhiḥ
saha /
KauśS, 14, 1, 38.1 nirastaḥ parāgvasuḥ
saha pāpmanā nirastaḥ so 'stu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti dakṣiṇā tṛṇaṃ nirasyati //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 12, 4, 1.0 atha yat
saha patnībhir yanti gandharvā ha vā indrasya somam apsu pratyāhitā gopāyanti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 3, 5.1 brāhmaṇaḥ
sahodakumbhaḥ prāvṛto vāgyato 'greṇāgniṃ gatvodaṅmukhas tiṣṭhet //
KhādGS, 1, 4, 9.1 trirātraṃ kṣāralavaṇe dugdham iti varjayantau
saha śayīyātāṃ brahmacāriṇau //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 17, 2.0 nāḍīṃ tūṇavaṃ mṛdaṅgaṃ paṇavaṃ sarvāṇi ca vāditrāṇi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyā pravādayate śunaṃ vada dundubhe suprajāstvāya gomukha prakrīḍayantu kanyāḥ sumanasyamānāḥ
sahendrāṇyā kṛtamaṅgalā iti //
KāṭhGS, 18, 2.2 tāṃ tiṣyeṇa
saha devatayā nirbhajāmi nirṇudāmi sā dviṣantaṃ gacchatu tiṣyabṛhaspatibhyāṃ namo nama iti //
KāṭhGS, 22, 1.1 catasro 'ṣṭau vāvidhavāḥ śākapiṇḍībhiḥ striyo 'nnena ca brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā vīṇāgāyibhiḥ
saha saṃgāyeyur api vā caturo nartanaṃ kuryāt /
KāṭhGS, 26, 11.2 tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ā dhattaṃ rayiṃ
sahavīraṃ vacasyave /
KāṭhGS, 41, 23.10 yad brāhmaṇasya brahmaṇi vrataṃ yad agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya sarṣikasya sapitṛkasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sagandharvāpsarojanaskasya sasarpetarajanaskasya sauṣadhivanaspatikasya
saha grāmyaiḥ paśubhir āraṇyaiś ca sākāśasya saprakāśasya sātīkāśasya sānūkāśasya saha yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam /
KāṭhGS, 41, 23.10 yad brāhmaṇasya brahmaṇi vrataṃ yad agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya sarṣikasya sapitṛkasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sagandharvāpsarojanaskasya sasarpetarajanaskasya sauṣadhivanaspatikasya saha grāmyaiḥ paśubhir āraṇyaiś ca sākāśasya saprakāśasya sātīkāśasya sānūkāśasya
saha yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam /
KāṭhGS, 43, 9.0 vikārān anukramiṣyāmo na caturbhiḥ
sahāsīta na caturṇāṃ samakṣaṃ bhuñjīta na caturbhiḥ saha bhuñjītaikatamo vā //
KāṭhGS, 43, 9.0 vikārān anukramiṣyāmo na caturbhiḥ sahāsīta na caturṇāṃ samakṣaṃ bhuñjīta na caturbhiḥ
saha bhuñjītaikatamo vā //
KāṭhGS, 59, 6.0 tasya dakṣiṇe karṇe pitā vatsānām iti japitvotsṛjya prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśaṃ prakālayitvā
saha vatsatarībhiḥ sarpiṣmad annaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayet //
KāṭhGS, 66, 7.1 caturthaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjya traidhaṃ kṛtvā piṇḍeṣu nidadhyāt saṃsṛjatu tvā pṛthivī vāyur agniḥ prajāpatiḥ saṃsṛjyadhvaṃ pūrvebhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ
saha /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 3, 6, 9.0 ghṛtasya kulyām anu
saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇa //
KS, 3, 6, 9.0 ghṛtasya kulyām anu saha prajayā
saha rāyaspoṣeṇa //
KS, 6, 7, 1.0 vācā vai
saha manuṣyā ajāyantarte vāco devāś cāsurāś ca //
KS, 7, 9, 16.0 yat somam āharann amuṣmāl lokāt svasti punar āgacchan
saha somena //
KS, 8, 6, 1.0 saha vā imā agnes tanva iyam odanapacano 'ntarikṣaṃ gārhapatyo dyaur āhavanīyaḥ //
KS, 12, 12, 42.0 tasmāj jyāyāṃś ca kanīyāṃś ca snuṣā ca śvaśuraś ca surāṃ pītvā
saha lālapata āsate //
KS, 19, 11, 53.0 agne 'bhyāvartinn agne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā
saha rayyeti punar eti //
KS, 20, 6, 45.0 yadi pūrvavayase cinvītobhe
saha prathamāyāṃ cityām upadadhyāt //
KS, 21, 2, 29.0 devā vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yantas teṣāṃ yāni chandāṃsy aniruktāni svaryāṇy āsaṃs tais
saha svargaṃ lokam āyan //
KS, 21, 2, 33.0 yāny eva devānāṃ chandāṃsy aniruktāni svargyāṇi tais
saha svargaṃ lokam eti ya evaṃ vidvān etā upadhatte //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 6, 1.6 sumitradhaḥ
saha rāyaspoṣeṇendrasyorum āviśa dakṣiṇam uśann uśantaṃ syonaḥ syonam //
MS, 1, 2, 13, 6.5 etat tvaṃ deva soma devān upāvṛtedam ahaṃ manuṣyānt
saha rāyaspoṣeṇa prajayā copāvarte /
MS, 1, 3, 12, 1.1 apanuttau śaṇḍāmarkau
saha tena yaṃ dviṣmo 'chinnasya te deva soma dakṣasya rāyaspoṣasya suvīryasyābhigrahītāraḥ syāma //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 4.1 saṃjagmānau divā pṛthivyā śukrau śukraśociṣau tau devau śukrāmanthinā āyur yajñe dhattam āyur yajñapatau pumāṃsaṃ garbham ādhattaṃ gavīṇyoḥ prāṇān paśuṣu yacchataṃ śukrasyādhiṣṭhānam asi manthino 'dhiṣṭhānam asi nirastaḥ śaṇḍo nirasto markaḥ
saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 19.0 ubhā vām indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ity ubhau hy etau
sahāmuṃ vā ayaṃ divā bhūte praviśati tasmād asau divā rocata imām asau naktaṃ tasmād ayaṃ naktaṃ yad ubhā vām ity āhobhā evainā achambaṭkāram upatiṣṭhata ubhayor lokayo rocate 'smiṃś cāmuṣmiṃś ca //
MS, 1, 5, 8, 3.0 saṃ tvam agne sūryasya jyotiṣāgathā iti
saha hy ete tarhi jyotiṣī bhavataḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 6.0 yasyāhute 'gnihotre pūrvo 'gnir anugacched agninā ca
sahāgnihotreṇa coddravet //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 3.0 tad āhur amuṃ vā eṣa lokaṃ samārohayati
saha prajayā paśubhiś ca yajamānasya //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 6.2 ity asmin vāvainam etaṃ loke dādhāra
saha prajayā paśubhiś ca //
MS, 1, 10, 4, 1.0 ākhuṃ te rudra paśuṃ karomy eṣa te rudra bhāgas taṃ juṣasva
saha svasrāmbikayā svāhā //
MS, 1, 10, 20, 28.0 gṛheṣv eva rudraṃ niravadayata eṣa te rudra bhāgas taṃ juṣasva
saha svasrāmbikayā svāheti //
MS, 1, 11, 7, 16.0 yad anudiṣṭai rathair dhāvanti dakṣiṇayā vā etad yajamānaḥ
saha svargaṃ lokam eti //
MS, 2, 2, 6, 7.1 samāno mantraḥ samitiḥ samānī samānaṃ vrataṃ
saha cittam eṣām /
MS, 2, 7, 9, 9.2 tvayā
saha draviṇam icchamānā vrajaṃ gomantam uśijo vivavruḥ //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 5.1 yasmin dyauḥ pṛthivī cāntarikṣam otaṃ manaḥ
saha prāṇaiś ca sarvaiḥ /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 19.1 pratiṣiddham aparayā dvārā niṣkramaṇaṃ malavadvāsasā
saha saṃvastraṇaṃ rajaḥsuvāsinyā saha śayyā guror duruktavacanam asthāne śayanaṃ smayanaṃ saraṇaṃ sthānaṃ yānaṃ gānaṃ tasya cekṣaṇam //
MānGS, 1, 2, 19.1 pratiṣiddham aparayā dvārā niṣkramaṇaṃ malavadvāsasā saha saṃvastraṇaṃ rajaḥsuvāsinyā
saha śayyā guror duruktavacanam asthāne śayanaṃ smayanaṃ saraṇaṃ sthānaṃ yānaṃ gānaṃ tasya cekṣaṇam //
MānGS, 1, 13, 15.4 amṛtaṃ vā āsye juhomy āyuḥ prāṇe 'pyamṛtaṃ brahmaṇā
saha mṛtyuṃ tarati /
MānGS, 1, 13, 17.1 yadi rathākṣaḥ śamyāṇī vā riṣyetānyad vā rathāṅgaṃ tatraivāgnim upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr iti japed vadhvā
saha vadhūṃ sameta paśyata //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 1.0 yunajmi te pṛthivīm agninā
saha yunajmi vācaṃ saha sūryeṇa yukto vāto 'ntarikṣeṇa te saha yuktās tisro vimṛjaḥ sūryasya //
PB, 1, 2, 1.0 yunajmi te pṛthivīm agninā saha yunajmi vācaṃ
saha sūryeṇa yukto vāto 'ntarikṣeṇa te saha yuktās tisro vimṛjaḥ sūryasya //
PB, 1, 2, 1.0 yunajmi te pṛthivīm agninā saha yunajmi vācaṃ saha sūryeṇa yukto vāto 'ntarikṣeṇa te
saha yuktās tisro vimṛjaḥ sūryasya //
PB, 5, 5, 8.0 saha nidhanena pratiṣṭhām upayanty eṣveva lokeṣu pratitiṣṭhante //
PB, 5, 6, 8.0 taṃ patnyo 'paghāṭilābhir upagāyanty ārtvijyam eva tat patnyaḥ kurvanti
saha svargaṃ lokam ayāmeti //
PB, 5, 6, 15.0 pari kumbhinyo mārjālīyaṃ yantīdaṃ madhv idaṃ madhv iti saghoṣā eva tad vayo bhūtvā
saha svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau
saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro 'gnim abravīd yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro 'gnim abravīd yat
sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 7, 5, 6.0 devā vai yaśaskāmāḥ sattram āsatāgnir indro vāyur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaśa ṛchāt tan naḥ
sahāsad iti teṣāṃ makhaṃ yaśa ārchat tad ādāyāpākrāmat tad asya prāsahāditsanta taṃ paryayatanta svadhanuḥ pratiṣṭabhyātiṣṭhat tasya dhanurārtnir ūrdhvā patitvā śiro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajño vai makho yat pravargyaṃ pravṛñjanti yajñasyaiva tacchiraḥ pratidadhati //
PB, 7, 10, 1.0 imau vai lokau
sahāstāṃ tau viyantāv abrūtāṃ vivāhaṃ vivahāvahai saha nāv astv iti //
PB, 7, 10, 1.0 imau vai lokau sahāstāṃ tau viyantāv abrūtāṃ vivāhaṃ vivahāvahai
saha nāv astv iti //
PB, 8, 1, 9.0 ime vai lokāḥ
sahāsaṃs te 'śocaṃs teṣām indra etena sāmnā śucam apāhan yat trayāṇāṃ śocatām apāhaṃs tasmāt traiśokam //
PB, 8, 3, 5.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te 'vacchidya tṛtīyasavanaṃ mādhyandinena savanena
saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tad devāḥ kāleyena samatanvan yat kāleyaṃ bhavati tṛtīyasavanasya saṃtatyai //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena
saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 9.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te 'vacchidya tṛtīyasavanaṃ mādhyandinena savanena
saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tad devāḥ saṃhitena samadadhur yat samadadhus tasmāt saṃhitam //
PB, 9, 1, 36.0 teṣām aśvinau prathamāv adhāvatāṃ tāv anvavadan
saha no 'stviti tāvabrūtāṃ kiṃ tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayethe ityabruvaṃs tāvabrūtām asmaddevatyam idam uktham ucyātā iti tasmād āśvinam ucyate //
PB, 9, 8, 1.0 yadi dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyate dagdhvāsthīny upanahya yo nediṣṭhī syāt taṃ dīkṣayitvā
saha yajeran //
PB, 10, 3, 6.0 saṃvatsaro vai devānāṃ gṛhapatiḥ sa eva prajāpatis tasya māsā eva
saha dīkṣiṇaḥ //
PB, 10, 3, 7.0 vindate
saha dīkṣiṇo 'śnute gārhapatyaṃ pra gārhapatyaṃ āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 10, 10, 1.1 padanidhanaṃ prathamasyāhno rūpam nidhanavibhakter bahirṇidhanaṃ dvitīyasya diṅnidhanaṃ tṛtīyasyenidhanaṃ caturthasyāthakāraṇidhanaṃ pañcamasya yad ihakāreṇābhyastaṃ tat ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpaṃ nidhanānāṃ yasmād eṣā samānā satī nidhanavibhaktir nānārūpā tasmād ime lokāḥ
saha santo nānaiva //
PB, 12, 3, 5.0 abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ
saha rūpam upaityubhau hi varṇāvetad ahaḥ //
PB, 13, 2, 6.0 pañca vā ṛtava utthānasya rūpam ojasā
sahety ojasaiva vīryeṇa sahottiṣṭhanti //
PB, 13, 2, 6.0 pañca vā ṛtava utthānasya rūpam ojasā sahety ojasaiva vīryeṇa
sahottiṣṭhanti //
PB, 13, 5, 2.0 abhi dyumnaṃ bṛhad yaśa ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ
saha rūpam upaityubhau hi varṇāvetad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 9, 3.0 abhi somāsa āyava ity abhīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ
saha rūpam upaity ubhau hi varṇāv etad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 2.0 abhi dyumnaṃ bṛhad yaśa ityamīti rathantarasya rūpaṃ bṛhad iti bṛhata ubhayoḥ
saharūpam upaityubhau hi varṇāvetadahaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 2.0 pavamānasya jighnata iti vai bṛhato rūpaṃ hareś candrā asṛkṣateti jagatyā ubhayoḥ
saharūpam upaiti sāmnaś ca chandasaś ca //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 25.0 ācamya prāṇānt saṃmṛśati vāṅma āsye nasoḥ prāṇo 'kṣṇoścakṣuḥ karṇayoḥ śrotraṃ bāhvor balam ūrvorojo 'riṣṭāni me 'ṅgāni tanūstanvā me
saheti //
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.4 sāmāham asmi ṛk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāv ehi vivahāvahai
saha reto dadhāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai putrān vindāvahai bahūn te santu jaradaṣṭayaḥ saṃpriyau rociṣṇū sumanasyamānau paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 7, 3.1 atha parikrāmataḥ tubhyam agre paryavahan sūryāṃ vahatunā
saha /
PārGS, 1, 11, 4.2 yā te patighnī prajāghnī paśughnī gṛhaghnī yaśoghnī ninditā tanūr jāraghnīṃ tata enāṃ karomi sā jīrya tvaṃ mayā
sahāsāv iti //
PārGS, 2, 10, 22.1 sarve japanti
saha no 'stu saha no 'vatu saha na idaṃ vīryavadastu brahma /
PārGS, 2, 10, 22.1 sarve japanti saha no 'stu
saha no 'vatu saha na idaṃ vīryavadastu brahma /
PārGS, 2, 10, 22.1 sarve japanti saha no 'stu saha no 'vatu
saha na idaṃ vīryavadastu brahma /
PārGS, 3, 4, 18.2 indrasya gṛhā vasumanto varūthinas tān ahaṃ prapadye
saha prajayā paśubhiḥ saha /
PārGS, 3, 4, 18.2 indrasya gṛhā vasumanto varūthinas tān ahaṃ prapadye saha prajayā paśubhiḥ
saha /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 10, 2.2 imaṃ vi ṣyāmi varuṇasya pāśaṃ yam abadhnīta savitā suketaḥ dhātuś ca yonau sukṛtasya loke syonam me
saha patyā karomi /
TS, 1, 3, 4, 4.5 etat tvaṃ soma devo devān upāgā idam aham manuṣyo manuṣyānt
saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇa /
TS, 1, 3, 4, 4.5 etat tvaṃ soma devo devān upāgā idam aham manuṣyo manuṣyānt saha prajayā
saha rāyaspoṣeṇa /
TS, 1, 3, 8, 2.4 anarvā prehi ghṛtasya kulyām anu
saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣena /
TS, 1, 3, 8, 2.4 anarvā prehi ghṛtasya kulyām anu saha prajayā
saha rāyaspoṣena /
TS, 1, 5, 9, 18.1 te 'surā yad devānāṃ vittaṃ vedyam āsīt tena
saha rātrim prāviśan //
TS, 1, 6, 5, 1.3 prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi
saha yajamānena /
TS, 1, 6, 8, 14.0 yad ekamekaṃ saṃbharet pitṛdevatyāni syur yat
saha sarvāṇi mānuṣāṇi //
TS, 1, 7, 5, 39.1 yāny evainam bhūtāni vratam upayantam anūpayanti tair eva
sahāvabhṛtham avaiti //
TS, 6, 2, 4, 5.0 yo vai svārthetāṃ yatāṃ śrānto hīyata uta sa niṣṭyāya
saha vasati //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 2.3 svadhiter vṛkṣasya bibhyataḥ prathamena śakalena
saha tejaḥ parāpatati yaḥ prathamaḥ śakalaḥ parāpatet tam apy āharet satejasam //
TS, 6, 3, 8, 4.3 ghṛtasya kulyām anu
saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇety āhāśiṣam evaitām āśāsta āpo devīḥ śuddhāyuva ity āha yathāyajur evaitat //
TS, 6, 3, 8, 4.3 ghṛtasya kulyām anu saha prajayā
saha rāyaspoṣeṇety āhāśiṣam evaitām āśāsta āpo devīḥ śuddhāyuva ity āha yathāyajur evaitat //
TS, 7, 1, 6, 2.5 sā rohiṇī piṅgalaikahāyanī rūpaṃ kṛtvā trayastriṃśatā ca tribhiś ca śataiḥ
sahodait /
TS, 7, 1, 6, 3.5 sā rohiṇī lakṣmaṇā paṣṭhauhī vārtraghnī rūpaṃ kṛtvā trayastriṃśatā ca tribhiś ca śataiḥ
sahodait /
TS, 7, 1, 6, 4.4 sā jaratī mūrkhā tajjaghanyā rūpaṃ kṛtvā trayastriṃśatā ca tribhiś ca śataiḥ
sahodait /
TS, 7, 1, 6, 6.6 sā mā sahasra ābhaja prajayā paśubhiḥ
saha punar mā viśatād rayir iti /
TS, 7, 1, 6, 7.3 tayā
sahāgnīdhram paretya purastāt pratīcyāṃ tiṣṭhantyāṃ juhuyāt /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 1, 1.0 oṃ
saha vai devānāṃ cāsurāṇāṃ ca yajñau pratatāv āstāṃ vayaṃ svargaṃ lokam eṣyāmo vayam eṣyāma iti te 'surāḥ saṃnahya sahasaivācaran brahmacaryeṇa tapasaiva devās te 'surā amuhyaṃs te na prājānaṃs te parābhavan te na svargam lokam āyan prasṛtena vai yajñena devāḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ āyann aprasṛtenāsurān parābhāvayan //
TĀ, 5, 8, 7.4 amuṣya tvā prāṇe sādayāmy amunā
saha nirarthaṃ gaccheti brūyād yaṃ dviṣyāt /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 1.0 mātur asapiṇḍāṃ pitur asamānaṛṣigotrajātāṃ lakṣaṇasampannāṃ nagnikāṃ kanyāṃ varayitvā pañcāheṣu kulasya pariśuddhyai sapiṇḍaiḥ śrotriyaiḥ
saha bhūtaṃ bhuñjīta //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 5.0 vastragandhābharaṇādīni saṃbhṛtya kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ
saha bāndhavairgatvā teja āyuḥ śriyamiti vastrādinālaṃkṛtya prajāpatiḥ somamiti tathābharaṇamāropyādadītetyeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 1.0 tataḥ
saha snātāyā vadhvā navavastrālaṃkārāyāḥ puṇyāhānte pāṇiṃ gṛhītvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr ity agniśālām āgatya prāṅmukham āsayitvā tasyai śuddhāmbaraveṣaḥ kūrcaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 4.0 agner aparasyām āstīryodagagrān sapta barhiṣo vadhvā
saha dakṣiṇena pādenaikam iṣe viṣṇuriti dve ūrja iti trīṇi vratāyeti catvārīti pañca paśubhya iti ṣaḍ rāyaspoṣāyeti sapta saptabhya iti tānparyāyeṇākramya gatvā sakheti nivarteta //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 2.0 vaivāhikamagniṃ vadhvā
sahādāya saṃpravāhārayanv iti vadhūṃ samaṃ vadhvety agniṃ saṃśāsti dakṣiṇaṃ pādam agre 'tihara dehaliṃ mādhiṣṭhā ityāvasathe praviśya prācyām ardhe samādadhīta //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 6.0 udite nakṣatre prācīm udīcīṃ vā devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr iti diśamupasthāya mā hāsmahi prajayeti candraṃ saptarṣaya iti saptarṣīn kṛttikā nakṣatrāṇyarundhatīṃ ca dhruvakṣitiriti dhruvaṃ ca dṛṣṭvopatiṣṭheyātāṃ manojñaṃ tayā
saha sambhāṣya //
VaikhGS, 3, 12, 3.0 pūrvavad dhātādi hutvā treṇyā śalalyā
saha śalāṭuglapsaṃ sāgrapattraṃ kuśāṅkuraṃ ca darbheṇa trir ābadhyoṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvar iti gṛhītvā tasyāstathāsīnāyāḥ sraggandhavatyāḥ sīmante rākāmahaṃ yāste rāka iti sthāpayitvonnayanaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 13.0 pādodakaṃ dattvā pūrvavat saguḍabhakṣyasyānnasya sapiṇḍaiḥ śrotriyaiḥ
saha bhojanaṃ svastivācanam //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 1.0 tūṣṇīṃ tridhātu śulbaṃ kṛtvā yat kṛṣṇo rūpam iti pālāśena khādireṇa yājñikair vā vṛkṣair ekaviṃśatidārum idhmaṃ saṃbhṛtya kṛṣṇo 'sy ākharestha iti saṃnahya pūṣā ta iti pradakṣiṇaṃ granthiṃ kṛtvā barhiḥkalpena barhiṣā
saha nidadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 2, 7.0 sahopareṇa yūpaṃ saṃcakṣītāṣṭāśrim asthūlam anaṇuṃ gopucchavad ānupūrvyeṇāgrato 'ṇīyāṃsam viśiṣṭāgniṣṭhāśrimat aṣṭadviprādeśoparaṃ yūpaṃ takṣayati //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 2, 2.1 āhavanīyadakṣiṇāgnī gārhapatyāt
saha praṇīyamāṇau vyākaromīty anumantrayate //
VaitS, 3, 2, 1.1 agnihotraṃ ca mā paurṇamāsaś ca yajñaḥ purastāt pratyañcam ubhau kāmaprau bhūtvā kṣityā
sahāviśatām /
VaitS, 7, 3, 5.1 brahmodyād gāvo yavaṃ prayutā aryo akṣan tā apaśyaṃ
sahagopāś carantīḥ /
VaitS, 8, 3, 17.1 pañcama uttiṣṭhann ojasā
sahendro madāya vāvṛdha indrāya sāma gāyateti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 6, 3.1 ācārahīnaṃ na punanti vedā yady apy adhītāḥ
saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ /
VasDhS, 12, 24.2 api naḥ śvo vijaniṣyamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ
saha śayīrann iti strīṇām indradatto vara iti //
VasDhS, 12, 31.1 bhāryayā
saha nāśnīyād avīryavad apatyaṃ bhavatīti vājasaneyake vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 16, 20.1 tato 'nyathā rājā mantribhiḥ
saha nāgaraiś ca kāryāṇi kuryāt //
VasDhS, 17, 19.1 yā kaumāraṃ bharttāram utsṛjyānyaiḥ
saha caritvā tasyaiva kuṭumbam āśrayati sā punarbhūr bhavati //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 13.1 ubhā vām indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ubhā rādhasaḥ
saha mādayadhyai /
VSM, 3, 57.1 eṣa te rudra bhāgaḥ
saha svasrāmbikayā taṃ juṣasva svāhā /
VSM, 5, 6.2 saha nau vratapate vratāny anu me dīkṣāṃ dīkṣāpatir manyatām anu tapas tapaspatiḥ //
VSM, 5, 39.2 etat tvaṃ deva soma devo devāṁ upāgā idam ahaṃ manuṣyānt
saha rāyaspoṣeṇa /
VSM, 8, 22.2 eṣa te yajño yajñapate
sahasūktavākaḥ sarvavīras taj juṣasva svāhā //
VSM, 9, 15.2 śyenasyeva dhrajato aṅkasaṃ pari dadhikrāvṇaḥ
sahorjā taritraḥ svāhā //
VSM, 11, 15.3 svastigavyūtir abhayāni kṛṇvan pūṣṇā sayujā
saha //
VSM, 12, 28.2 tvayā
saha draviṇam icchamānā vrajaṃ gomantam uśijo vivavruḥ //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 7, 2.2 saha pañcahotrā ṣaḍḍhotrā ca saptahotāram antataḥ //
VārGS, 9, 19.1 pratiṣiddham aparayā dvārā niḥsaraṇaṃ malavadvāsasā
saha sambhāṣā rajasvadvāsasā saha śayyā gor guror duruktavacanam asthāne śayanaṃ sthānaṃ smayanaṃ yānaṃ gānaṃ smaraṇamiti /
VārGS, 9, 19.1 pratiṣiddham aparayā dvārā niḥsaraṇaṃ malavadvāsasā saha sambhāṣā rajasvadvāsasā
saha śayyā gor guror duruktavacanam asthāne śayanaṃ sthānaṃ smayanaṃ yānaṃ gānaṃ smaraṇamiti /
VārGS, 13, 4.2 prakrīḍantu kanyāḥ sumanasyamānāḥ
sahendrāṇyā savayasaḥ sanīḍāḥ /
VārGS, 14, 2.2 saṃ tvā nahyāmi prajayā dhanena
saha saṃnaddhā sunuhi bhāgadheyam /
VārGS, 14, 24.2 dhātuśca yonau sukṛtasya loke hṛṣṭā saṃ
saha patyā bhūyāsam /
VārGS, 15, 11.2 amṛtam āsye juhomyāyuḥ prāṇe pratidadhāmi amṛtaṃ brahmaṇā
saha mṛtyuṃ tarema /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 15.1 yadi pravaset samiṣṭayajuṣā
saha juhuyāt prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmai tvā dadhāni saha yajamāneneti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 15.1 yadi pravaset samiṣṭayajuṣā saha juhuyāt prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmai tvā dadhāni
saha yajamāneneti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 19.1 vāṅ ma āsan nasoḥ prāṇo 'kṣyoś cakṣuḥ karṇayoḥ śrotraṃ bāhvor balam ūrvor ojo 'riṣṭā viśvāṅgāni tanūr me tanvā
saheti sarvāṇi gātrāṇi //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 30.1 pālāśaṃ khādiraṃ vāṣṭādaśadārum idhmaṃ saṃnahyati trīṃś ca paridhīn
sahaśalkān kārṣmaryamayān bilvapalāśakhadirarohītakodumbarāṇāṃ vā //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 9.1 prokṣaṇīr dharmaiḥ saṃskṛtya brahmann apaḥ praṇeṣyāmīty āmantryāvadhāya pavitre sphyena
saha praṇayati samaṃ prāṇair dhārayamāṇaḥ ko vaḥ praṇayati sa vaḥ praṇayatu /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 6.2 svāhā pitṛbhyo gharmapāvabhya iti dakṣiṇato vedyāḥ prokṣaṇīśeṣaṃ ninīya pūṣā te granthiṃ viṣyatv iti granthiṃ visrasya yajamāne prāṇāpānau dadhāmīti prastare pavitre visṛjya viṣṇoḥ stupo 'sīti prastaraṃ
sahapavitram āhavanīyato 'bhigṛhṇāty avidhūnvann asaṃmārgam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 6, 8.1 asyām ṛdheddhotrāyām ity ucyamāne
sahaśākhaṃ prastaram agnāv anupraharati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 1.1 juhūṃ vedopayāmam adhvaryur ādāya pratyak krāmati
sahasruvām ājyasthālīṃ hotā sphyam āgnīdhraḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 10.1 śeṣe tisraḥ samidhaḥ prādeśamātrīr udgṛhyādadhāti caitryasyāśvatthasya hariṇīḥ
sahapalāśāḥ stibigavatīḥ pra vo vājā abhidyava iti gāyatrībhir brāhmaṇasya /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 13.1 sahāgne 'gninā jāyasva saha rayyā saha poṣeṇa saha prajayā saha brahmavarcaseneti manthati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 13.1 sahāgne 'gninā jāyasva
saha rayyā saha poṣeṇa saha prajayā saha brahmavarcaseneti manthati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 13.1 sahāgne 'gninā jāyasva saha rayyā
saha poṣeṇa saha prajayā saha brahmavarcaseneti manthati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 13.1 sahāgne 'gninā jāyasva saha rayyā saha poṣeṇa
saha prajayā saha brahmavarcaseneti manthati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 13.1 sahāgne 'gninā jāyasva saha rayyā saha poṣeṇa saha prajayā
saha brahmavarcaseneti manthati //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 3.1 purastāt sviṣṭakṛta utsādanīyān homān juhoti yā te agne utsīdataḥ pavamānā paśuṣu priyā tanūs tayā
saha pṛthivīm āroha gāyatreṇa chandasā /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 3.2 yā te agne utsīdataḥ pāvakāpsu priyā tanūs tayā
sahāntarikṣam āroha traiṣṭubhena ca chandasā /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 3.3 yā te agne utsīdataḥ sūrye śuciḥ priyā tanūs tayā
saha divam āroha jāgatena ca chandaseti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 12.1 punar ūrjā nivartasveti purastāt prayājānāṃ juhuyāt
saha rayyā nivartasvety upariṣṭād anuyājānām //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 40.1 nava rātrīḥ parārdhā uṣitvā
sahagṛhaḥ prayāsyan yukteṣu cakrāvatsu vāstoṣpatyaṃ juhoti //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 2, 36.0 mārutyāḥ pratiprasthātā pūrveṇāvadānena
saha meṣīm avadyati vāruṇyā adhvaryur uttareṇa saha meṣam //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 2, 36.0 mārutyāḥ pratiprasthātā pūrveṇāvadānena saha meṣīm avadyati vāruṇyā adhvaryur uttareṇa
saha meṣam //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 12.1 puruṣaśirasā
saha paryagnikṛtvā tān paryagnikṛtān utsṛjya prājāpatyavarjaṃ śirāṃsi pracchidya yasmāddhradād iṣṭakāḥ kariṣyan syāt tasmin śarīrāṇi nyasya bahvyā mṛdā śirāṃsi pralipya prājāpatyena tantraṃ saṃsthāpayanti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 17.0 tejo 'sīti hiraṇyeṣṭakāṃ śarkarāṃ svayamātṛṇṇām aśvenopaghrāpya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity abhimantrya dhruvāsi dharuṇeti cāviduṣā
saha brāhmaṇena prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatv iti puruṣe sādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 1.3 iti vrīhīn avahatya
sahavrīhy upadadhāti idaṃ viṣṇur iti dakṣiṇataḥ purastāt svayamātṛṇṇāyāḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 3.1 hiraṇyasthālaṃ śatamānasya madhunaḥ pūrṇaṃ dakṣiṇābhiḥ
sahātiharanti mantravargam //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 2, 30.0 brāhmaṇācchaṃsicamasaiḥ pracarya
sahaprājāpatyam apannadatyā vapayā pracarya naivāreṇa pracarya paśupuroḍāśaiḥ pracarati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 2, 28.0 apo devīr ity abhimantryānibhṛṣṭam asīti śatakṛṣṇalaṃ rukmaṃ śatātṛṇṇam ādāya tena
saha śukrā vaḥ śukreṇa punāmīti pūyovāvadito 'nuṣajaty astho gāyatryā trī rukmeṇotpūya pālāśam āśvattham audumbaraṃ naiyagrodham iti pātrāṇi teṣu rājasūyā ity apo vyānayati //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 17.1 śataiḥ
saha prokṣati purastād adhvaryur dakṣiṇato brahmā paścāddhotottarata udgātābhiṣekyāṇāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ śataiḥ sahādhvaryū rājñāṃ brahmā sūtagrāmaṇīnāṃ hotā kṣattṛsaṃgṛhītṝṇām udgātā //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 17.1 śataiḥ saha prokṣati purastād adhvaryur dakṣiṇato brahmā paścāddhotottarata udgātābhiṣekyāṇāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ śataiḥ
sahādhvaryū rājñāṃ brahmā sūtagrāmaṇīnāṃ hotā kṣattṛsaṃgṛhītṝṇām udgātā //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 4, 15.1 tau
saheti pādān prasārayan svarge loke prorṇuvātām ity ahatena vāsasā pādatodaśena pracchādya vṛṣā vām aśva iti saṃhitaprajananayoḥ patnīṃ yajamāno 'numantrayate //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 21, 8.0 steyam ābhiśastyaṃ puruṣavadho brahmojjhaṃ garbhaśātanam mātuḥ pitur iti yonisaṃbandhe
sahāpatye strīgamanaṃ surāpānam asaṃyogasaṃyogaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 13.0 athāpi nityānuvādam avidhim āhur nyāyavido yathā tasmād ajāvayaḥ paśūnāṃ
saha carantīti tasmāt snātakasya mukhaṃ rebhāyatīva tasmād bastaś ca śrotriyaś ca strīkāmatamāv iti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 16, 1.3 teṣāṃ ye tathā karmāṇy ārabhante
saha devair brahmaṇā cāmuṣmiṃlloke bhavanti /
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 8.2 ya etāni kurvate tair it
saha smo rajo bhūtvā dhvaṃsate 'nyat praśaṃsann iti //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 7, 27, 16.0 sumitrā na āpa oṣadhaya iti tasmiṃś cātvāle vā
sahapatnīkā mārjayitvā dhāmno dhāmno rājann ud uttamam ity ādityam upasthāyaidho 'sy edhiṣīmahīty āhavanīye samidha ādhāyāpo anvacāriṣam ity upatiṣṭhante //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 7.0 janiṣvā hi jenya iti mṛdam abhimṛśya mṛtkhanaṃ saṃlobhya saṃ te vāyur iti mṛtkhane 'pa ānīya samudyamya kṛṣṇājinasyāntān sujāto jyotiṣā
saheti kṣaumeṇa mauñjenārkamayeṇa vā dāmnopanahyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 2.1 yady ukhye bhriyamāṇe yajamānasya naśyed agne 'bhyāvartinn agne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā
saha rayyety etābhiś catasṛbhir upatiṣṭheta //
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 12.1 bhasmano 'pādāya prapīḍya prasadya bhasmaneti dvābhyām ukhāyāṃ pratyavadhāya punar ūrjā
saha rayyeti punar udaiti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 23, 1.1 dhruvāsi dharuṇāstṛteti svayamātṛṇṇām abhimṛśyāśvenopaghrāpya prajāpatis tvā sādayatu pṛthivyāḥ pṛṣṭha ity aviduṣā brāhmaṇena
saha madhye 'gner upadadhāti /
ĀpŚS, 18, 17, 14.1 agnaye gṛhapataye svāheti rathavimocanīyān homān hutvā haṃsaḥ śuciṣad iti
saha saṃgrahītrā rathavāhane ratham atyādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 1.1 śatena rājaputraiḥ
sahādhvaryuḥ purastāt pratyaṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājā vṛtraṃ vadhyād iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 2.1 śatenārājabhir ugraiḥ
saha brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājāpratidhṛṣyo 'stv iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 3.1 śatena sūtagrāmaṇibhiḥ
saha hotā paścāt prāṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājāsyai viśo bahugvai bahvaśvāyai bahvajāvikāyai bahuvrīhiyavāyai bahumāṣatilāyai bahuhiraṇyāyai bahuhastikāyai bahudāsapuruṣāyai rayimatyai puṣṭimatyai bahurāyaspoṣāyai rājāstv iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 4.1 śatena kṣattṛsaṃgrahītṛbhiḥ
sahodgātottarato dakṣiṇā tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājā sarvam āyur etv iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 6, 13.1 saṃsthitayor adhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati vīṇāgaṇakinaḥ pūrvaiḥ
saha sukṛdbhī rājabhir imaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃgāyateti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 18, 2.1 tau
saha caturaḥ padaḥ samprasārayāvahā iti padaḥ samprasārayate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 3.1 saha dharmaṃ carata iti prājāpatyo 'ṣṭāvarān aṣṭa parān punāty ubhayataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 17, 11.1 pracchidya pracchidya prāgagrāṃ śamīparṇaiḥ
saha mātre prayacchati tān ānaḍuhe gomaye nidadhāti //
ĀśvGS, 2, 9, 5.2 irāṃ vahanto ghṛtam ukṣamāṇā mitreṇa sākaṃ
saha saṃviśantv iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 9, 1.3 yad agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya saṛṣikasya saṛṣirājanyasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājanyasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sākāśasya sātīkāśasya sānukāśasya sapratīkāśasya sadevamanuṣyasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya
sahāraṇyaiś ca paśubhir grāmyaiśca yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavāmi svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 7.0 sa evaṃvidā dahyamānaḥ
sahaiva dhūmena svargaṃ lokam etīti ha vijñāyate //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 8.0 uttarapurastād āhavanīyasya jānumātraṃ gartaṃ khātvāvakāṃ śīpālam ity avadhāpayet tato ha vā eṣa niṣkramya
sahaiva dhūmena svargaṃ lokam etīti ha vijñāyate //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 27.1 sampannam iti pṛṣṭvā yad yad annam upayuktaṃ tat tat sthālīpākena
saha piṇḍārtham uddhṛtya śeṣaṃ nivedayet //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 3.0 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣasa ād aha svadhām anv ity ekā dve cendro dadhīco asthabhir uttiṣṭhann ojasā
saha bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 18.2 sarvā ha vai devatā adhvaryuṃ havir grahīṣyantam upatiṣṭhante mama nāma grahīṣyati mama nāma grahīṣyatīti tābhya
evaitatsaha satībhyo 'samadaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 1.2 dṛṣadupale anyataras tadvā etadubhayaṃ
saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 1.2 dṛṣadupale anyataras tadvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ
saha kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 2.1 śiro ha vā etadyajñasya yatpuroḍāśaḥ sa yānyevemāni śīrṣṇaḥ kapālānyetānyevāsya kapālāni mastiṣka eva piṣṭāni tadvā etadekamaṅgam ekaṃ
saha karavāva samānaṃ karavāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 2.1 śiro ha vā etadyajñasya yatpuroḍāśaḥ sa yānyevemāni śīrṣṇaḥ kapālānyetānyevāsya kapālāni mastiṣka eva piṣṭāni tadvā etadekamaṅgam ekaṃ saha karavāva samānaṃ karavāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ
saha kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 4.2 yadi dve haviṣī bhavataḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ vai dve haviṣī bhavataḥ sa yatra punarna saṃhaviṣyaṃt syāt tad abhimṛśatīdam agner idam agnīṣomayor iti nānā vā etadagre havirgṛhṇanti
tatsahāvaghnanti tatsaha piṃṣanti tatpunarnānā karoti tasmādevam abhimṛśaty adhivṛṇakty evaiṣa puroḍāśam adhiśrayatyasāvājyam //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 4.2 yadi dve haviṣī bhavataḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ vai dve haviṣī bhavataḥ sa yatra punarna saṃhaviṣyaṃt syāt tad abhimṛśatīdam agner idam agnīṣomayor iti nānā vā etadagre havirgṛhṇanti tatsahāvaghnanti
tatsaha piṃṣanti tatpunarnānā karoti tasmādevam abhimṛśaty adhivṛṇakty evaiṣa puroḍāśam adhiśrayatyasāvājyam //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ
saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u cāyamardhastā ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyata evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ
saha kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u cāyamardhastā ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyata evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u cāyamardhastā ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ
saha kriyata evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 19.2 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ
saha pṛthivyopa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā hvayatām upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa hvayatām upahūtam bṛhatsaha divopa mām bṛhatsaha divā hvayatāmiti tadetāmevaitadupahvayamāna imāṃśca lokān upahvayata etāni ca sāmāni //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 19.2 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyopa māṃ rathantaraṃ
saha pṛthivyā hvayatām upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa hvayatām upahūtam bṛhatsaha divopa mām bṛhatsaha divā hvayatāmiti tadetāmevaitadupahvayamāna imāṃśca lokān upahvayata etāni ca sāmāni //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 19.2 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyopa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā hvayatām upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ
sahāntarikṣeṇopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa hvayatām upahūtam bṛhatsaha divopa mām bṛhatsaha divā hvayatāmiti tadetāmevaitadupahvayamāna imāṃśca lokān upahvayata etāni ca sāmāni //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 19.2 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyopa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā hvayatām upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ
sahāntarikṣeṇa hvayatām upahūtam bṛhatsaha divopa mām bṛhatsaha divā hvayatāmiti tadetāmevaitadupahvayamāna imāṃśca lokān upahvayata etāni ca sāmāni //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 19.2 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyopa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā hvayatām upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa hvayatām upahūtam
bṛhatsaha divopa mām bṛhatsaha divā hvayatāmiti tadetāmevaitadupahvayamāna imāṃśca lokān upahvayata etāni ca sāmāni //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 19.2 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyopa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā hvayatām upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa hvayatām upahūtam bṛhatsaha divopa mām
bṛhatsaha divā hvayatāmiti tadetāmevaitadupahvayamāna imāṃśca lokān upahvayata etāni ca sāmāni //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 20.2 paśavo vā iḍā tadenām parokṣam upahvayate
saharṣabhā iti samithunāmevaināmetadupahvayate //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 4.2 ejatu daśamāsyo garbho jarāyuṇā
saheti sa yadāhaijatviti prāṇam evāsminnetad dadhāti daśamāsya iti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavatyatha daśamāsyas tametadapy adaśamāsyaṃ santam brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā daśamāsyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā
saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā
saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā
saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 5, 4.1 atha yad etayor ubhayoḥ
saha sator upāṃśuṃ pūrvaṃ juhoti tasmād u saha sato 'jāvikasyobhayasyaivājāḥ pūrvā yanty anūcyo 'vayaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 5, 4.1 atha yad etayor ubhayoḥ saha sator upāṃśuṃ pūrvaṃ juhoti tasmād u
saha sato 'jāvikasyobhayasyaivājāḥ pūrvā yanty anūcyo 'vayaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 13.3 ya ito 'gnir janiṣyate sa naḥ
saha yad anena yajñena jeṣyāmo 'nena paśubandhena tan naḥ saha /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 13.3 ya ito 'gnir janiṣyate sa naḥ saha yad anena yajñena jeṣyāmo 'nena paśubandhena tan naḥ
saha /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 15.2 dvau kharau kurvanti puro 'kṣamevānyam paścādakṣamanyaṃ net somagrahāṃśca surāgrahāṃśca
saha sādayāmeti tasmāt pūrvedyur dvau kharau kurvanti puro 'kṣamevānyam paścādakṣamanyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 20.2 asya dravatasturaṇyataḥ parṇaṃ na ver anuvāti pragardhinaḥ śyenasyeva dhrajato aṅkasam pari dadhikrāvṇaḥ
sahorjā taritrataḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 28.2 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata
sahaujasa ity anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata rakṣobhir ity evaitadāha sahaujasa iti savīryā ityevaitadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīr iti tatpratyakṣaṃ kṣatraṃ yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste yadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīriti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 28.2 anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata sahaujasa ity anādhṛṣṭāḥ sīdata rakṣobhir ity evaitadāha
sahaujasa iti savīryā ityevaitadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīr iti tatpratyakṣaṃ kṣatraṃ yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste yadāha mahi kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāya dadhatīriti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 3, 3.2 saptadaśam mādhyandinaṃ savanam pañcadaśaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ
sahokthaiḥ saha ṣoḍaśinā saha rātryā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 3, 3.2 saptadaśam mādhyandinaṃ savanam pañcadaśaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ sahokthaiḥ
saha ṣoḍaśinā saha rātryā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 3, 3.2 saptadaśam mādhyandinaṃ savanam pañcadaśaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ sahokthaiḥ saha ṣoḍaśinā
saha rātryā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 21.2 uttaravedāvevottaramuddhate dakṣiṇaṃ net somāhutīśca surāhutīśca
saha juhavāmeti tasmād dvāvagnī uddharantyuttaravedāvevottaramuddhate dakṣiṇam atha yadā vapābhiḥ pracaratyathaitayā parisrutā pracarati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 10.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhi prajāyeyeti so 'nayā trayyā vidyayā
sahāpaḥ prāviśat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad astvity astu bhūyo 'stv ity eva tadabravīt tato brahmaiva prathamamasṛjyata trayyeva vidyā tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya prathamajamity api hi tasmāt puruṣād brahmaiva pūrvam asṛjyata tadasya tanmukham evāsṛjyata tasmād anūcānam āhur agnikalpa iti mukhaṃ hyetad agner yad brahma //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 10.2 saṃtatā hi tā āpa āyann atha yaḥ sa prajāpatis trayyā vidyayā
sahāpaḥ prāviśad eṣa sa yair etad yajurbhir juhoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 8.2 urvantarikṣaṃ vīhi svastigavyūtirabhayāni kṛṇvanniti yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ pūṣṇā sayujā
sahetīyaṃ vai pūṣānayā sayujā sahetyetat tad enaṃ rāsabhenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 8.2 urvantarikṣaṃ vīhi svastigavyūtirabhayāni kṛṇvanniti yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ pūṣṇā sayujā sahetīyaṃ vai pūṣānayā sayujā
sahetyetat tad enaṃ rāsabhenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 6.2 yonirvai puṣkaraparṇaṃ yonyā tadretaḥ siktaṃ samudgṛhṇāti tasmādyonyā retaḥ siktaṃ samudgṛhyate sujāto jyotiṣā
saha śarma varūthamāsadatsvariti sujāto hyeṣa jyotiṣā saha śarma caitadvarūthaṃ ca svaścāsīdati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 6.2 yonirvai puṣkaraparṇaṃ yonyā tadretaḥ siktaṃ samudgṛhṇāti tasmādyonyā retaḥ siktaṃ samudgṛhyate sujāto jyotiṣā saha śarma varūthamāsadatsvariti sujāto hyeṣa jyotiṣā
saha śarma caitadvarūthaṃ ca svaścāsīdati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 5.2 pṛthivīm bhūmiṃ ca jyotiṣā
saheti prāṇo vai mitraḥ prāṇo vā etadagre karmākarot sujātaṃ jātavedasam ayakṣmāya tvā saṃsṛjāmi prajābhya iti yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 3.2 etad vai yo 'smiṃlloke raso yad upajīvanaṃ tenaitat
sahordhva imāṃllokān rohati /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 6.1 agne 'bhyāvartin abhi mā nivartasvāgne aṅgiraḥ punar ūrjā
saha rayyety etena mā sarveṇābhinivartasvety etac catuṣkṛtvaḥ pratyavarohati /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 13.2 etad vā enam etallaghūyatīva yad enena
saheti ceti cemāṃllokān kramate /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 6.9 punar āsadya sadanam punar ūrjā
saha rayyety etena mā sarveṇābhinivartasvety etat //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 5.7 tasmād yatraitāni sarvāṇi
saha kriyante mahad evoktham ātamāṃ khyāyate /
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 8.0 catasro jāyā upakᄆptā bhavanti mahiṣī vāvātā parivṛktā pālāgalī sarvā niṣkinyo 'laṃkṛtā mithunasyaiva sarvatvāya tābhiḥ
sahāgnyagāram prapadyate pūrvayā dvārā yajamāno dakṣiṇayā patnyaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 9.0 sāyamāhutyāṃ hutāyām jaghanena gārhapatyam udaṅ vāvātayā
saha saṃviśati tad evāpītarāḥ saṃviśanti so'ntarorū asaṃvartamānaḥ śete 'nena tapasā svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ samaśnavā iti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 22, 8.1 triḥśvetayā śalalyā darbhasūcyā vodumbaraśalāṭubhiḥ
saha madhyād ūrdhvaṃ sīmantam unnayati bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 10.0 vāg devī manasā saṃvidānā prāṇena vatsena
sahendraproktā juṣatāṃ tvā saumanasāya devī mahī mandrā vāṇī vāṇīcī salilā svayaṃbhūr iti cānumantrayeta //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 4, 10.0 indrasya gṛhāḥ śivā vasumanto varūthinas tān ahaṃ prapadye
saha jāyayā saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ saha rāyaspoṣeṇa saha yan me kiṃcāsti tena //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 4, 10.0 indrasya gṛhāḥ śivā vasumanto varūthinas tān ahaṃ prapadye saha jāyayā
saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ saha rāyaspoṣeṇa saha yan me kiṃcāsti tena //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 4, 10.0 indrasya gṛhāḥ śivā vasumanto varūthinas tān ahaṃ prapadye saha jāyayā saha prajayā
saha paśubhiḥ saha rāyaspoṣeṇa saha yan me kiṃcāsti tena //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 4, 10.0 indrasya gṛhāḥ śivā vasumanto varūthinas tān ahaṃ prapadye saha jāyayā saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ
saha rāyaspoṣeṇa saha yan me kiṃcāsti tena //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 4, 10.0 indrasya gṛhāḥ śivā vasumanto varūthinas tān ahaṃ prapadye saha jāyayā saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ saha rāyaspoṣeṇa
saha yan me kiṃcāsti tena //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 14, 14.0 tā vā etāḥ sarvā devatāḥ prāṇe niḥśreyasaṃ viditvā prāṇam eva prajñātmānam abhisaṃbhūya
sahaivaitaiḥ sarvair asmāccharīrād uccakramuḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 14, 16.0 tatho evaivaṃ vidvān prāṇe niḥśreyasaṃ viditvā prāṇam eva prajñātmānam abhisaṃbhūya
sahaivaitaiḥ sarvair asmāccharīrād utkrāmati //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 32, 9.2 uttarā sūr adharaḥ putra āsīd dānuḥ śaye
sahavatsā na dhenuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 143, 1.2 apāṃ napād yo vasubhiḥ
saha priyo hotā pṛthivyāṃ ny asīdad ṛtviyaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 8.1 sahadānum puruhūta kṣiyantam ahastam indra sam piṇak kuṇārum /
ṚV, 3, 30, 17.1 ud vṛha rakṣaḥ
sahamūlam indra vṛścā madhyam praty agraṃ śṛṇīhi /
ṚV, 3, 54, 13.2 sarasvatī śṛṇavan yajñiyāso dhātā rayiṃ
sahavīraṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 58, 6.2 punaḥ kṛṇvānāḥ sakhyā śivāni madhvā madema
saha nū samānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 60, 4.1 indreṇa yātha sarathaṃ sute sacāṃ atho vaśānām bhavathā
saha śriyā /
ṚV, 3, 60, 5.2 dhiyeṣito maghavan dāśuṣo gṛhe saudhanvanebhiḥ
saha matsvā nṛbhiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 40, 3.2 śyenasyeva dhrajato aṅkasam pari dadhikrāvṇaḥ
sahorjā taritrataḥ //
ṚV, 5, 53, 2.2 kasmai sasruḥ sudāse anv āpaya iᄆābhir vṛṣṭayaḥ
saha //
ṚV, 5, 62, 1.2 daśa śatā
saha tasthus tad ekaṃ devānāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vapuṣām apaśyam //
ṚV, 5, 62, 6.2 rājānā kṣatram ahṛṇīyamānā sahasrasthūṇam bibhṛthaḥ
saha dvau //
ṚV, 5, 75, 6.2 vayo vahantu pītaye
saha sumnebhir aśvinā mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 6, 28, 3.2 devāṃś ca yābhir yajate dadāti ca jyog it tābhiḥ sacate gopatiḥ
saha //
ṚV, 6, 60, 13.1 ubhā vām indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ubhā rādhasaḥ
saha mādayadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 72, 2.1 indrāsomā vāsayatha uṣāsam ut sūryaṃ nayatho jyotiṣā
saha /
ṚV, 6, 75, 7.1 tīvrān ghoṣān kṛṇvate vṛṣapāṇayo 'śvā rathebhiḥ
saha vājayantaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 11.1 śaṃ no devā viśvadevā bhavantu śaṃ sarasvatī
saha dhībhir astu /
ṚV, 7, 64, 3.2 bravad yathā na ād ariḥ sudāsa iṣā madema
saha devagopāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 83, 6.2 yatra rājabhir daśabhir nibādhitam pra sudāsam āvataṃ tṛtsubhiḥ
saha //
ṚV, 9, 85, 1.1 indrāya soma suṣutaḥ pari sravāpāmīvā bhavatu rakṣasā
saha /
ṚV, 10, 27, 8.1 gāvo yavam prayutā aryo akṣan tā apaśyaṃ
sahagopāś carantīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 39, 11.2 yam aśvinā suhavā rudravartanī purorathaṃ kṛṇuthaḥ patnyā
saha //
ṚV, 10, 40, 13.1 tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ā dhattaṃ rayiṃ
sahavīraṃ vacasyave /
ṚV, 10, 43, 9.1 uj jāyatām paraśur jyotiṣā
saha bhūyā ṛtasya sudughā purāṇavat /
ṚV, 10, 45, 11.2 tvayā
saha draviṇam icchamānā vrajaṃ gomantam uśijo vi vavruḥ //
ṚV, 10, 65, 13.2 viśve devāsaḥ śṛṇavan vacāṃsi me sarasvatī
saha dhībhiḥ purandhyā //
ṚV, 10, 65, 14.1 viśve devāḥ
saha dhībhiḥ purandhyā manor yajatrā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 84, 6.2 kratvā no manyo
saha medy edhi mahādhanasya puruhūta saṃsṛji //
ṚV, 10, 88, 5.1 yaj jātavedo bhuvanasya mūrdhann atiṣṭho agne
saha rocanena /
ṚV, 10, 93, 9.2 saho na indro vahnibhir ny eṣāṃ carṣaṇīnāṃ cakraṃ raśmiṃ na yoyuve //
ṚV, 10, 102, 6.2 dudher yuktasya dravataḥ
sahānasa ṛcchanti ṣmā niṣpado mudgalānīm //
ṚV, 10, 113, 3.2 viśve te atra marutaḥ
saha tmanāvardhann ugra mahimānam indriyam //
ṚV, 10, 115, 7.1 evāgnir martaiḥ
saha sūribhir vasu ṣṭave sahasaḥ sūnaro nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 130, 7.1 sahastomāḥ sahachandasa āvṛtaḥ sahapramā ṛṣayaḥ sapta daivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 130, 7.1 sahastomāḥ
sahachandasa āvṛtaḥ sahapramā ṛṣayaḥ sapta daivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 130, 7.1 sahastomāḥ sahachandasa āvṛtaḥ
sahapramā ṛṣayaḥ sapta daivyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 157, 2.1 yajñaṃ ca nas tanvaṃ ca prajāṃ cādityair indraḥ
saha cīkᄆpāti //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 5.2 tāv aśvinā rāsabhāśvā havam me śubhaspatī āgataṃ sūryayā
saha //
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 40.1 deśakālakāryavaśena tvekena
saha dvābhyām eko vā yathāsāmarthyaṃ mantrayeta //
ArthaŚ, 1, 18, 12.1 kāruśilpikuśīlavacikitsakavāgjīvanapāṣaṇḍacchadmabhir vā naṣṭarūpastadvyañjanasakhaśchidreṣu praviśya rājñaḥ śastrarasābhyāṃ prahṛtya brūyāt aham asau kumāraḥ
sahabhogyam idaṃ rājyam eko nārhati bhoktum ye kāmayante māṃ bhartuṃ tān ahaṃ dviguṇena bhaktavetanenopasthāsyāmi iti /
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 24.1 āptaśastragrāhādhiṣṭhitaḥ siddhatāpasaṃ paśyenmantripariṣadā
saha sāmantadūtam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 2, 10.1 nāgavanapālā hastipakapādapāśikasaumikavanacarakapārikarmikasakhā hastimūtrapurīṣacchannagandhā bhallātakīśākhāpracchannāḥ pañcabhiḥ saptabhir vā hastibandhakībhiḥ
saha carantaḥ śayyāsthānapadyāleṇḍakūlaghātoddeśena hastikulaparyagraṃ vidyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 5.1 sahagrāhiṇaḥ pratibhuvaḥ karmopajīvinaḥ putrā bhrātaro bhāryā duhitaro bhṛtyāścāsya karmacchedaṃ vaheyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 33.1 dvitīyasyāṃ caturdaśyām uddhṛtyādahanabhasmanā
saha yatraitena mantreṇa kṣipati tat sarvaṃ prasvāpayati //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 6, 5.11 sahacittotpādād bhagavataḥ śakro devendro gandhamādanāt parvatāt kṣīrikām oṣadhīm ānīya bhagavate dattavān /
AvŚat, 7, 6.3 sahadarśanāc ca ārāmikeṇa tat padmaṃ bhagavati kṣiptam /
AvŚat, 8, 2.1 tena khalu samayenottarapañcālarājo dakṣiṇapañcālarājena
saha prativiruddho babhūva /
AvŚat, 8, 2.5 ayaṃ cottarapañcālo rājā dakṣiṇapañcālarājena
saha prativiruddhaḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 2.1 sahacittotpādācchakro devendro marudgaṇaparivṛta āgato yatra viśvakarmā catvāraś ca mahārājā anekadevanāgayakṣakumbhāṇḍaparivṛto gośīrṣacandanastambham ādāya /
AvŚat, 13, 4.6 sahacittotpādād bhagavataḥ śakreṇa māhendraṃ varṣam utsṛṣṭam śītalāś ca vāyavaḥ preṣitāḥ yatas teṣāṃ vaṇijāṃ tṛṣā vigatā dāhaś ca praśāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 8.10 sahasnānād eva candanasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya śakreṇa devendreṇa tathāvidhaṃ māhendraṃ varṣam utsṛṣṭaṃ yena sarvasasyāni niṣpannāni /
AvŚat, 16, 2.3 sahadarśanād eva dāyakadānapatīnāṃ utsāhasaṃjananārthaṃ buddhotpādasya māhātmyasaṃjananārtham ajātaśatror devadattasya ca madadarpacchittyartham ātmanaś ca prasādasaṃjananārthaṃ sakalaṃ rājagṛham udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsyoccaiḥśabdam udāharitavān eṣo 'ham adyāgreṇa bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ divyaiś cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārair upasthāsyāmi /
AvŚat, 17, 4.3 sahacittotpādāt pañcaśikho gandharvaputraḥ saptagandharvasahasraparivṛto bhagavantaṃ yathāvad abhyarcya bhagavato vaiḍūryadaṇḍāṃ vīṇām upanayati sma /
AvŚat, 21, 2.4 sahajāḥ
sahadhārmikā nityānubaddhā api devatā āyācate /
AvŚat, 21, 2.22 sahadarśanāt tena dārakeṇa rājā saṃbhāṣitaḥ ehi tāta ahaṃ te 'putrasya putra iti /
AvŚat, 23, 3.4 sahadarśanācca labdhaprasādā bhavati sauvarṇacakraṃ kṣeptum ārabdhaḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 4, 1.53 sacedbhagavan strī vā puruṣo vā āśīviṣeṇa daṣṭo bhavet tasya tanmaṇiratnaṃ daśyeta tasya
sahadaṃśanenaiva maṇiratnasya tadviṣaṃ pratihanyeta vigacchet /
ASāh, 7, 11.9 nāhaṃ śāriputra evaṃrūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ darśanamapyabhyanujānāmi kutastaiḥ
saha saṃvāsaṃ kuto vā lābhasatkāraṃ kutaḥ sthānam tatkasya hetoḥ dharmadūṣakā hi te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyā iti /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 7, 15.2 kecidbhujaṅgaiḥ
saha vartayanti valmīkabhūtā vanamārutena //
BCar, 8, 2.1 yamekarātreṇa tu bharturājñayā jagāma mārgaṃ
saha tena vājinā /
BCar, 8, 37.2 vinākṛtāstena
sahāvarodhanairbhṛśaṃ rudantīva vimānapaṅktayaḥ //
BCar, 8, 61.1 sa māmanāthāṃ
sahadharmacāriṇīmapāsya dharmaṃ yadi kartumicchati /
BCar, 8, 61.2 kuto 'sya dharmaḥ
sahadharmacāriṇīṃ vinā tapo yaḥ paribhoktumicchati //
BCar, 9, 9.2 yathā vanasthaṃ
sahavāmadevo rāmaṃ didṛkṣur munir aurvaśeyaḥ //
BCar, 9, 43.2 sahoṣitaṃ śrīsulabhairna caiva doṣairadṛśyairiva kṛṣṇasarpaiḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe 'pi pāpī syāt nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ
sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto 'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 8, 25.1 nātisamayaṃ jahyāt na niyamaṃ bhindyāt na naktaṃ nādeśe caret na sandhyāsvabhyavahārādhyayanastrīsvapnasevī syāt na bālavṛddhalubdhamūrkhakliṣṭaklībaiḥ
saha sakhyaṃ kuryāt na madyadyūtaveśyāprasaṅgaruciḥ syāt na guhyaṃ vivṛṇuyāt na kaṃcid avajānīyāt nāhaṃmānī syānnādakṣo nādakṣiṇo nāsūyakaḥ na brāhmaṇān parivadet na gavāṃ daṇḍamudyacchet na vṛddhānna gurūnna gaṇānna nṛpān vādhikṣipet na cātibrūyāt na bāndhavānuraktakṛcchradvitīyaguhyajñān bahiṣkuryāt //
Ca, Sū., 20, 6.0 sarve'pi tu khalvete 'bhipravṛddhāś catvāro rogāḥ parasparamanubadhnanti na cānyonyena
saha saṃdehamāpadyante //
Ca, Sū., 26, 82.0 tatra yānyāhāramadhikṛtya bhūyiṣṭham upayujyante teṣām ekadeśaṃ vairodhikam adhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ na matsyān payasā
sahābhyavaharet ubhayaṃ hy etanmadhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ mahābhiṣyandi śītoṣṇatvādviruddhavīryaṃ viruddhavīryatvācchoṇitapradūṣaṇāya mahābhiṣyanditvānmārgoparodhāya ca //
Ca, Sū., 26, 83.0 tanniśamyātreyavacanamanu bhadrakāpyo 'gniveśam uvāca sarvāneva matsyān payasā
sahābhyavahared anyatraikasmāc cilicimāt sa punaḥ śakalī lohitanayanaḥ sarvato lohitarājī rohitākāraḥ prāyo bhūmau carati taṃ cet payasā sahābhyavaharenniḥsaṃśayaṃ śoṇitajānāṃ vibandhajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāmanyatamamathavā maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāditi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 83.0 tanniśamyātreyavacanamanu bhadrakāpyo 'gniveśam uvāca sarvāneva matsyān payasā sahābhyavahared anyatraikasmāc cilicimāt sa punaḥ śakalī lohitanayanaḥ sarvato lohitarājī rohitākāraḥ prāyo bhūmau carati taṃ cet payasā
sahābhyavaharenniḥsaṃśayaṃ śoṇitajānāṃ vibandhajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāmanyatamamathavā maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāditi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.1 neti bhagavānātreyaḥ sarvāneva matsyānna payasā
sahābhyavahared viśeṣatastu cilicimaṃ sa hi mahābhiṣyanditvāt sthūlalakṣaṇatarān etān vyādhīn upajanayatyāmaviṣam udīrayati ca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.3 na pauṣkaraṃ rohiṇīkaṃ śākaṃ kapotān vā sarṣapatailabhraṣṭān madhupayobhyāṃ
sahābhyavaharet tanmūlaṃ hi śoṇitābhiṣyandadhamanīpravicayāpasmāraśaṅkhakagalagaṇḍarohiṇīnām anyatamaṃ prāpnotyathavā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.5 na jātukaśākaṃ na nikucaṃ pakvaṃ madhupayobhyāṃ
sahopayojyam etaddhi maraṇāyāthavā balavarṇatejovīryoparodhāyālaghuvyādhaye ṣāṇḍhyāya ceti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.6 tadeva nikucaṃ pakvaṃ na māṣasūpaguḍasarpirbhiḥ
sahopayojyaṃ vairodhikatvāt /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.7 tathāmrāmrātakamātuluṅganikucakaramardamocadantaśaṭhabadarakośāmrabhavyajāmbavakapitthatintiḍīkapārāvatākṣoḍapanasanālikeradāḍimāmalakānyevaṃprakārāṇi cānyāni dravyāṇi sarvaṃ cāmlaṃ dravamadravaṃ ca payasā
saha viruddham /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.8 tathā kaṅguvanakamakuṣṭhakakulatthamāṣaniṣpāvāḥ payasā
saha viruddhāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.9 padmottarikāśākaṃ śārkaro maireyo madhu ca
sahopayuktaṃ viruddhaṃ vātaṃ cātikopayati /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.13 balākā vāruṇyā
saha kulmāṣairapi viruddhā saiva śūkaravasāparibhṛṣṭā sadyo vyāpādayati /
Ca, Nid., 1, 20.0 sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam ūṣmaṇā
saha miśrībhūyād yam āhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāyāgnim upahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 26.0 sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam ūṣmaṇā
saha miśrībhūyādyam āhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāyāgnimupahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayan kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 2, 4.1 yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇyannāni bhuṅkte bhṛśoṣṇatīkṣṇamapi cānyadannajātaṃ niṣpāvamāṣakulatthasūpakṣāropasaṃhitaṃ dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvitkaṭvarāmlakāñjikopasekaṃ vā vārāhamāhiṣāvikamātsyagavyapiśitaṃ piṇyākapiṇḍāluśuṣkaśākopahitaṃ mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukhaḍayūṣabhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakopadaṃśaṃ surāsauvīratuṣodakamaireyamedakamadhūlakaśuktakuvalabadarāmlaprāyānupānaṃ vā piṣṭānnottarabhūyiṣṭham uṣṇābhitapto vātimātramativelaṃ vāmaṃ payaḥ pibati payasā samaśnāti rauhiṇīkaṃ kāṇakapotaṃ vā sarṣapatailakṣārasiddhaṃ kulatthapiṇyākajāmbavalakucapakvaiḥ śauktikairvā
saha kṣīraṃ pibatyuṣṇābhitaptaḥ tasyaivamācarataḥ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate lohitaṃ ca svapramāṇamativartate /
Ca, Nid., 3, 8.0 tair eva tu karśanaiḥ karśitasyāmlalavaṇakaṭukakṣāroṣṇatīkṣṇaśuktavyāpannamadyaharitakaphalāmlānāṃ vidāhināṃ ca śākadhānyamāṃsādīnām upayogād ajīrṇādhyaśanād raukṣyānugate cāmāśaye vamanam ativelaṃ saṃdhāraṇaṃ vātātapau cātisevamānasya pittaṃ
saha mārutena prakopam āpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 3, 10.1 taireva tu karśanaiḥ karśitasyātyaśanād atisnigdhagurumadhuraśītāśanāt piṣṭekṣukṣīratilamāṣaguḍavikṛtisevanān mandakamadyātipānāddharitakātipraṇayanād ānūpaudakagrāmyamāṃsātibhakṣaṇāt saṃdhāraṇād abubhukṣasya cātipragāḍhamudapānāt saṃkṣobhaṇādvā śarīrasya śleṣmā
saha mārutena prakopamāpadyate //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.1 tatra sāhasaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo durbalo hi san balavatā
saha vigṛhṇāti atimahatā vā dhanuṣā vyāyacchati jalpati vāpyatimātram atimātraṃ vā bhāramudvahati apsu vā plavate cātidūram utsādanapadāghātane vātipragāḍhamāsevate atiprakṛṣṭaṃ vādhvānaṃ drutamabhipatati abhihanyate vā anyadvā kiṃcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vā vyāyāmajātamārabhate tasyātimātreṇa karmaṇoraḥ kṣaṇyate /
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.4 tadyathā vāhlīkasaurāṣṭrikasaindhavasauvīrakāḥ te hi payasāpi
saha lavaṇam aśnanti /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.4 api cāmapradoṣāhārauṣadhavibhramo 'tibalatvād uparatakāyāgniṃ
saha saivāturam abalam atipātayet /
Ca, Vim., 4, 5.4 tasmād dvividhā parīkṣā jñānavatāṃ pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca trividhā vā
sahopadeśena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.1 saṃbhāṣāvidhimata ūrdhvaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ bhiṣak bhiṣajā
saha sambhāṣeta /
Ca, Vim., 8, 15.2 tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā hi jñānābhiyogasaṃharṣakarī bhavati vaiśāradyamapi cābhinirvartayati vacanaśaktimapi cādhatte yaśaścābhidīpayati pūrvaśrute ca saṃdehavataḥ punaḥ śravaṇācchrutasaṃśayamapakarṣati śrute cāsaṃdehavato bhūyo 'dhyavasāyamabhinirvartayati aśrutamapi ca kaṃcid arthaṃ śrotraviṣayamāpādayati yaccācāryaḥ śiṣyāya śuśrūṣave prasannaḥ krameṇopadiśati guhyābhimatam arthajātaṃ tat paraspareṇa
saha jalpan piṇḍena vijigīṣurāha saṃharṣāt tasmāttadvidyasaṃbhāṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 17.1 tatra jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktisaṃpannenākopanenānupaskṛtavidyenānasūyakenānuneyenānunayakovidena kleśakṣameṇa priyasaṃbhāṣaṇena ca
saha saṃdhāyasaṃbhāṣā vidhīyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 17.2 tathāvidhena
saha kathayan viśrabdhaḥ kathayet pṛcchedapi ca viśrabdhaḥ pṛcchate cāsmai viśrabdhāya viśadamarthaṃ brūyāt na ca nigrahabhayādudvijeta nigṛhya cainaṃ na hṛṣyet na ca pareṣu vikattheta na ca mohādekāntagrāhī syāt na cāviditamarthamanuvarṇayet samyak cānunayenānunayet tatra cāvahitaḥ syāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.1 ata ūrdhvamitareṇa
saha vigṛhya saṃbhāṣāyāṃ jalpecchreyasā yogamātmanaḥ paśyan /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.3 tatra pratiniviṣṭāyāṃ pariṣadi jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ mūḍhāyāṃ vā na kathaṃcit kenacit
saha jalpo vidhīyate mūḍhāyāṃ tu suhṛtpariṣadyudāsīnāyāṃ vā jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktīr antareṇāpyadīptayaśasā mahān avidviṣṭenāpi saha jalpo vidhīyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.3 tatra pratiniviṣṭāyāṃ pariṣadi jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ mūḍhāyāṃ vā na kathaṃcit kenacit saha jalpo vidhīyate mūḍhāyāṃ tu suhṛtpariṣadyudāsīnāyāṃ vā jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktīr antareṇāpyadīptayaśasā mahān avidviṣṭenāpi
saha jalpo vidhīyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.4 tadvidhena ca
saha kathayatā āviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulair vākyadaṇḍakaiḥ kathayitavyam atihṛṣṭaṃ muhurmuhurupahasatā paraṃ nirūpayatā ca parṣadamākārairbruvataścāsya vākyāvakāśo na deyaḥ kaṣṭaśabdaṃ ca bruvatā vaktavyo nocyate athavā punarhīnā te pratijñā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.6 apyevaṃ śreyasā
saha vigṛhya vaktavyamityāhureke natvevaṃ jyāyasā saha vigrahaṃ praśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.6 apyevaṃ śreyasā saha vigṛhya vaktavyamityāhureke natvevaṃ jyāyasā
saha vigrahaṃ praśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.1 pratyavareṇa tu
saha samānābhimatena vā vigṛhya jalpatā suhṛtpariṣadi kathayitavyam athavāpyudāsīnapariṣady avadhānaśravaṇajñānavijñānopadhāraṇavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ kathayatā cāvahitena parasya sādguṇyadoṣabalamavekṣitavyaṃ samavekṣya ca yatrainaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manyeta nāsya tatra jalpaṃ yojayedanāviṣkṛtamayogaṃ kurvan yatra tvenamavaraṃ manyeta tatraivainamāśu nigṛhṇīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 28.1 tatra vādo nāma sa yat pareṇa
saha śāstrapūrvakaṃ vigṛhya kathayati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 142.1 pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīcavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveramaricājamodārdrakaviḍaṅgakustumburupīlutejovatyelākuṣṭhabhallātakāsthihiṅguniryāsakilimamūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrukamadhuśigrukakharapuṣpabhūstṛṇasumukhasurasa kuṭherakārjakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakakṣāramūtrapittānīti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ kaṭukavargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā gomūtreṇa
saha sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 7.2 tayā
saha tathābhūtayā yadā pumānavyāpannabījo miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati tadā tasya harṣodīritaḥ paraḥ śarīradhātvātmā śukrabhūto 'ṅgādaṅgāt sambhavati /
Ca, Śār., 7, 6.2 tadyathā dvātriṃśaddantāḥ dvātriṃśaddantolūkhalāni viṃśatirnakhāḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ pāṇipādāṅgulyasthīni viṃśatiḥ pāṇipādaśalākāḥ catvāri pāṇipādaśalākādhiṣṭhānāni dve pārṣṇyorasthinī catvāraḥ pādayor gulphāḥ dvau maṇikau hastayoḥ catvāryaratnyorasthīni catvāri jaṅghayoḥ dve jānunī dve jānukapālike dvāvūrunalakau dvau bāhunalakau dvāvaṃsau dve aṃsaphalake dvāvakṣakau ekaṃ jatru dve tāluke dve śroṇiphalake ekaṃ bhagāsthi pañcacatvāriṃśat pṛṣṭhagatānyasthīni pañcadaśa grīvāyāṃ caturdaśorasi dvayoḥ pārśvayoścaturviṃśatiḥ parśukāḥ tāvanti sthālakāni tāvanti caiva sthālakārbudāni ekaṃ hanvasthi dve hanumūlabandhane ekāsthi nāsikāgaṇḍakūṭalalāṭaṃ dvau śaṅkhau catvāri śiraḥkapālānīti evaṃ trīṇi saṣaṣṭīni śatāny asthnāṃ
saha dantolūkhalanakheneti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 9.8 anena vidhinā saptarātraṃ sthitvāṣṭame 'hany āplutyādbhiḥ saśiraskaṃ
saha bhartrā ahatāni vastrāṇyācchādayed avadātāni avadātāśca srajo bhūṣaṇāni ca bibhṛyāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.1 tataḥ putrakāmā paścimato'gniṃ dakṣiṇato brāhmaṇam upaviśyānvālabheta
saha bhartrā yatheṣṭaṃ putram āśāsānā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.5 tataḥ samāpte karmaṇi pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇapādamabhiharantī pradakṣiṇamagnim anuparikrāmet
saha bhartrā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.7 tatastau
saha saṃvaseyātām aṣṭarātraṃ tathāvidhaparicchadāveva ca syātāṃ tatheṣṭaputraṃ janayetām //
Ca, Śār., 8, 17.1 yathoktena vidhinopasaṃskṛtaśarīrayoḥ strīpuruṣayor miśrībhāvam āpannayoḥ śukraṃ śoṇitena
saha saṃyogaṃ sametyāvyāpannam avyāpannena yonāvanupahatāyām apraduṣṭe garbhāśaye garbham abhinirvartayatyekāntena /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.4 goṣṭhe jātasya nyagrodhasya prāguttarābhyāṃ śākhābhyāṃ śuṅge anupahate ādāya dvābhyāṃ dhānyamāṣābhyāṃ saṃpadupetābhyāṃ gaurasarṣapābhyāṃ vā
saha dadhni prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathaivāparāñ jīvakarṣabhakāpāmārgasahacarakalkāṃśca yugapadekaikaśo yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya payasā kuḍyakīṭakaṃ matsyakaṃ vodakāñjalau prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet tathā kanakamayān rājatān āyasāṃśca puruṣakān agnivarṇān aṇuprabhāṇān dadhni payasyudakāñjalau vā prakṣipya pibed anavaśeṣataḥ puṣyeṇa puṣyeṇaiva ca śālipiṣṭasya pacyamānasyoṣmāṇam upāghrāya tasyaiva ca piṣṭasyodakasaṃsṛṣṭasya rasaṃ dehalyām upanidhāya dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe svayamāsiñcet picunā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 41.12 tadāsthāpanamasyāḥ
saha vātamūtrapurīṣair nirharatyaparāmāsaktāṃ vāyor evāpratilomagatvāt /
Ca, Cik., 4, 81.2 samṛtprasādaṃ
saha yaṣṭikāmbunā saśarkaraṃ raktanibarhaṇaṃ param //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 45.1 vratastha sā tiṣṭhati tāpasīva vratānucārī
sahadharmacāriṇī /
LalVis, 6, 46.2 tatkasmāt
yatsahaśravaṇādeva jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā unmādamāpatsyanta iti //
LalVis, 6, 61.11 ye ca kecitkapilāhvaye mahāpuravare anyeṣu vā janapadeṣu devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍabhūtāviṣṭāḥ strīpuruṣadārakadārikā vā te sarve bodhisattvamātuḥ
sahadarśanādeva svasthāḥ smṛtipratilabdhā bhavanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.14 te
sahapratiṣṭhāpite pāṇau vigatavyādhayo bhūtvā svakasvakāni gṛhāṇi gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.13 sarvanairayikāṇāṃ ca nirayāgnipratighātāya
saha dharmameghavṛṣṭiṃ varṣiṣyāmi yena te sukhasamarpitā bhaviṣyanti /
LalVis, 12, 1.10 sa imaṃ pṛthivīmaṇḍalamadaṇḍenāśastreṇābhinirjityādhyāvasiṣyati
saha dharmeṇeti /
LalVis, 13, 2.2 ye cāsyeme dīrgharātraṃ paripācitāḥ sattvāścaturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhirdānena priyavākyenārthakriyayā samānārthatayā yasya bodhiprāptasya dharmadeśitamājñāsyanti
tatsahaiva ca tāni dharmabhājanāni sarvāṇyantarhitāni bhaviṣyanti /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 1.2 janamejayaḥ pārikṣitaḥ
saha bhrātṛbhiḥ kurukṣetre dīrghasatram upāste /
MBh, 1, 3, 7.1 tacchrutvā tasya mātā saramā putraśokārtā tat satram upāgacchad yatra sa janamejayaḥ
saha bhrātṛbhir dīrghasatram upāste //
MBh, 1, 17, 30.2 dadau ca taṃ nidhim amṛtasya rakṣituṃ kirīṭine balabhid athāmaraiḥ
saha //
MBh, 1, 30, 22.1 tataḥ suparṇaḥ paramaprahṛṣṭavān vihṛtya mātrā
saha tatra kānane /
MBh, 1, 40, 7.1 sa bāla evāryamatir nṛpottamaḥ
sahaiva tair mantripurohitaistadā /
MBh, 1, 84, 17.2 sahāpsarobhir viharan puṇyagandhān paśyan nagān puṣpitāṃścārurūpān //
MBh, 1, 86, 7.1 daśaiva pūrvān daśa cāparāṃstu jñātīn
sahātmānam athaikaviṃśam /
MBh, 1, 87, 9.2 yāvat pṛthivyāṃ vihitaṃ gavāśvaṃ
sahāraṇyaiḥ paśubhiḥ parvataiśca /
MBh, 1, 178, 7.2 viśvāvasur nāradaparvatau ca gandharvamukhyāśca
sahāpsarobhiḥ //
MBh, 1, 180, 22.2 prīto 'smi diṣṭyā hi pitṛṣvasā naḥ pṛthā vimuktā
saha kauravāgryaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 186, 15.1 tal lakṣayitvā drupadasya putro rājā ca sarvaiḥ
saha mantrimukhyaiḥ /
MBh, 2, 4, 22.2 tathāṅgavaṅgau
saha puṇḍrakeṇa pāṇḍyoḍrarājau saha cāndhrakeṇa /
MBh, 2, 4, 22.2 tathāṅgavaṅgau saha puṇḍrakeṇa pāṇḍyoḍrarājau
saha cāndhrakeṇa /
MBh, 2, 52, 17.3 prāyācchvobhūte sagaṇaḥ sānuyātraḥ
saha strībhir draupadīm ādikṛtvā //
MBh, 2, 57, 20.1 vaicitravīryasya yaśo dhanaṃ ca vāñchāmyahaṃ
sahaputrasya śaśvat /
MBh, 2, 59, 1.3 saṃmārjatāṃ veśma paraitu śīghram ānando naḥ
saha dāsībhir astu //
MBh, 3, 6, 21.1 satyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pāṇḍava niṣpralāpaṃ tulyaṃ cānnaṃ
saha bhojyaṃ sahāyaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 24, 6.1 sa cāpi tān abhyavadat prasannaḥ
sahaiva tair bhrātṛbhir dharmarājaḥ /
MBh, 3, 26, 8.1 sa cāpi rājā
saha lakṣmaṇena vane nivāsaṃ pitur eva śāsanāt /
MBh, 3, 35, 8.2 athāparaṃ cāviditaṃ carethāḥ sarvaiḥ
saha bhrātṛbhiś chadmagūḍhaḥ //
MBh, 3, 41, 26.1 tataḥ śubhaṃ girivaram īśvaras tadā
sahomayā sitataṭasānukandaram /
MBh, 3, 118, 7.2 hṛṣṭaḥ
saha bhrātṛbhir arjunasya saṃkīrtayāmāsa gavāṃ pradānam //
MBh, 3, 120, 4.2 vasatyaraṇye
saha sodarīyaistrailokyanāthān adhigamya nāthān //
MBh, 3, 134, 38.1 atra kaunteya sahito bhrātṛbhis tvaṃ sukhoṣitaḥ
saha vipraiḥ pratītaḥ /
MBh, 3, 173, 16.1 tavārthasiddhyartham abhipravṛttau yathaiva kṛṣṇaḥ
saha yādavais taiḥ /
MBh, 3, 184, 5.3 sa vai puro devapurasya gantā
sahāmaraiḥ prāpnuyāt prītiyogam //
MBh, 3, 190, 25.1 tat praviśya rājā
saha priyayā sudhātalasukṛtāṃ vimalasalilapūrṇāṃ vāpīm apaśyat //
MBh, 4, 10, 13.1 tathā sa satreṇa dhanaṃjayo 'vasat priyāṇi kurvan
saha tābhir ātmavān /
MBh, 4, 63, 28.1 tathaiva sūtāḥ
saha māgadhaiśca nandīvādyāḥ paṇavāstūryavādyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 4.1 pāñcālarājasya samīpatastu śinipravīraḥ
saharauhiṇeyaḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 5.2 pradyumnasāmbau ca yudhi pravīrau virāṭaputraśca
sahābhimanyuḥ //
MBh, 5, 2, 2.2 pradāya cārdhaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ sukhī
sahāsmābhir atīva modet //
MBh, 5, 16, 31.2 samprāpnuvantvadya
sahaiva tena ripuṃ jayāmo nahuṣaṃ ghoradṛṣṭim //
MBh, 5, 22, 18.1 sahoṣitaś caritārtho vayaḥsthaḥ śālveyānām adhipo vai virāṭaḥ /
MBh, 5, 22, 18.2 saha putraiḥ pāṇḍavārthe ca śaśvad yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhakta iti śrutaṃ me //
MBh, 5, 23, 6.3 anāmayaṃ pratijāne tavāhaṃ
sahānujaiḥ kuśalī cāsmi vidvan //
MBh, 5, 24, 10.2 sahāmātyaḥ
sahaputraśca rājan sametya tāṃ vācam imāṃ nibodha //
MBh, 5, 25, 10.2 sasātyakīn viṣaheta prajetuṃ labdhvāpi devān sacivān
sahendrān //
MBh, 5, 25, 11.2 raṇe prasoḍhuṃ viṣaheta rājan rādheyaguptān
saha bhūmipālaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 26, 5.3 saṃpaśyemaṃ bhogacayaṃ mahāntaṃ
sahāsmābhir dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājñaḥ //
MBh, 5, 26, 26.1 sa ced etāṃ pratipadyeta buddhiṃ vṛddho rājā
saha putreṇa sūta /
MBh, 5, 27, 18.1 matsyo rājā rukmarathaḥ saputraḥ prahāribhiḥ
saha putrair virāṭaḥ /
MBh, 5, 27, 24.2 yatra bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo hataḥ syād yatra droṇaḥ
sahaputro hataḥ syāt //
MBh, 5, 33, 58.2 alpaprajñaiḥ
saha mantraṃ na kuryān na dīrghasūtrair alasaiścāraṇaiśca //
MBh, 5, 34, 67.2 śuṣkeṇārdraṃ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ
saha saṃdhiṃ na kuryāt //
MBh, 5, 40, 15.2 dvābhyām ayaṃ
saha gacchatyamutra puṇyena pāpena ca veṣṭyamānaḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 4.2 yathā samagraṃ vacanaṃ mayoktaṃ
sahāmātyaṃ śrāvayethā nṛpaṃ tam //
MBh, 5, 47, 60.1 sahabhrātā sahaputraḥ sasainyo bhraṣṭaiśvaryaḥ krodhavaśo 'lpacetāḥ /
MBh, 5, 47, 60.1 sahabhrātā
sahaputraḥ sasainyo bhraṣṭaiśvaryaḥ krodhavaśo 'lpacetāḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 8.2 śrutvaiva tat karma niyantum ātmā śakyastvayā vai
saha bāndhavena //
MBh, 5, 61, 10.2 sa pāṇḍuputrābhihataḥ śaraughaiḥ
saha tvayā yāsyati karṇa nāśam //
MBh, 5, 64, 10.2 sarvaṃ mamaitad vacanaṃ samagraṃ
sahāmātyaṃ saṃjaya śrāvayethāḥ //
MBh, 5, 90, 24.2 tavodvegāt saṃśritā dhārtarāṣṭrān susaṃhatāḥ
saha karṇena vīrāḥ //
MBh, 5, 90, 25.1 tyaktātmānaḥ
saha duryodhanena sṛṣṭā yoddhuṃ pāṇḍavān sarvayodhāḥ /
MBh, 6, 56, 9.2 kapidhvajaṃ prekṣya viṣedur ājau
sahaiva putraistava kauraveyāḥ //
MBh, 6, 56, 11.2 tathā tathoddeśam upetya tasthuḥ pāñcālamukhyaiḥ
saha cedimukhyāḥ //
MBh, 7, 48, 45.1 rathāśvavṛndaiḥ
sahasādibhir hataiḥ praviddhabhāṇḍābharaṇaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 54, 26.2 raṇagatam abhiyānti sindhurājaṃ na sa bhavitā
saha tair api prabhāte //
MBh, 8, 4, 98.1 duryodhano nāgakulasya madhye mahāvīryaḥ
saha sainyapravīraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 6, 2.2 vyūhya pārthaḥ svakaṃ sainyam atiṣṭhad bhrātṛbhiḥ
saha //
MBh, 8, 13, 8.1 narāṃś ca kārṣṇāyasavarmabhūṣaṇān nipātya sāśvān api pattibhiḥ
saha /
MBh, 8, 13, 11.2 punar niyantṝn
saha pādagoptṛbhis tatas tu cukrodha girivrajeśvaraḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 13.2 kṣuraiḥ pracicheda
sahaiva pāṇḍavas tato dvipaṃ bāṇaśataiḥ samārdayat //
MBh, 8, 21, 11.2 tvaritam atirathā ratharṣabhaṃ dviradarathāśvapadātibhiḥ
saha //
MBh, 8, 26, 60.2 jugupiṣava ihaitya pāṇḍavaṃ kim u bahunā
saha tair jayāmi tam //
MBh, 8, 46, 40.1 yat tat karṇaḥ pratyajānāt tvadarthe nāhatvāhaṃ
saha kṛṣṇena pārtham /
MBh, 8, 49, 95.2 pādau ca me saśarau
sahadhvajau na mādṛśaṃ yuddhagataṃ jayanti //
MBh, 8, 57, 51.2 kṛpaṃ ca bhojaṃ ca mahābhujāv ubhau tathaiva gāndhāranṛpaṃ
sahānujam /
MBh, 8, 57, 67.2 kurupravīrāḥ
saha sṛñjayair yathāsurāḥ purā devavarair ayodhayan //
MBh, 8, 60, 15.2 karṇaṃ vineduḥ sahitāḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ saṃmardamānāḥ
saha pārṣatena //
MBh, 8, 60, 27.1 tato 'bhavad yuddham atīva dāruṇaṃ tavāhitānāṃ tava sainikaiḥ
saha /
MBh, 8, 62, 37.2 tataḥ śaradvatsutasāyakair hataḥ
sahaiva nāgena papāta bhūtale //
MBh, 8, 62, 40.1 athābhavad yuddham atīva dāruṇaṃ punaḥ kurūṇāṃ
saha pāṇḍusṛñjayaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 45.1 sa nāgarājaḥ
saha rājasūnunā papāta raktaṃ bahu sarvataḥ kṣaran /
MBh, 8, 62, 46.2 tato 'patat krāthaśarābhidāritaḥ
saheśvaro vajrahato yathā giriḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 14.1 tatas tu duryodhanabhojasaubalāḥ kṛpaś ca śāradvatasūnunā
saha /
MBh, 8, 64, 16.2 śakās tukhārā yavanāś ca sādinaḥ
sahaiva kāmbojavarair jighāṃsavaḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 17.1 varāyudhān pāṇigatān karaiḥ
saha kṣurair nyakṛntaṃs tvaritāḥ śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 8, 64, 21.2 ahaṃ tv avadhyo mama cāpi mātulaḥ praśādhi rājyaṃ
saha pāṇḍavaiś ciram //
MBh, 8, 64, 24.2 idaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ jagatā
saha tvayā kṛtaṃ yad ekena kirīṭamālinā /
MBh, 8, 65, 20.2 tāṃ tvaṃ dhṛtiṃ vīra punar gṛhītvā
sahānubandhaṃ jahi sūtaputram //
MBh, 8, 67, 28.1 taṃ somakāḥ prekṣya hataṃ śayānaṃ prītā nādaṃ
saha sainyair akurvan /
MBh, 8, 68, 33.1 taṃ droṇaputrapramukhā narendrāḥ sarve samāśvāsya
saha prayānti /
MBh, 9, 19, 10.1 śrutvā ninādaṃ tvatha kauravāṇāṃ harṣād vimuktaṃ
saha śaṅkhaśabdaiḥ /
MBh, 12, 84, 51.2 niṣṭhā kṛtā tena yadā
saha syāt taṃ tatra mārgaṃ praṇayed asaktam //
MBh, 12, 221, 93.1 imāṃ saparyāṃ
saha sarvakāmadaiḥ śriyāśca śakrapramukhaiśca daivataiḥ /
MBh, 13, 23, 12.2 sarve ca vedāḥ
saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ sāṃkhyaṃ purāṇaṃ ca kule ca janma /
MBh, 14, 9, 6.2 devaiḥ
saha tvam asurān sampraṇudya jighāṃsase 'dyāpyuta sānubandhān /
MBh, 14, 9, 31.2 yatra śaryātiṃ cyavano yājayiṣyan
sahāśvibhyāṃ somam agṛhṇad ekaḥ /
MBh, 15, 26, 21.1 etacchrutvā kauravendro mahātmā
sahaiva patnyā prītimān pratyagṛhṇāt /
MBh, 16, 5, 22.2 pratyudyayur munayaścāpi siddhā gandharvamukhyāśca
sahāpsarobhiḥ //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 2, 40.2 brāhmān yaunāṃś ca sambandhān nācared brāhmaṇaḥ
saha //
ManuS, 6, 3.2 putreṣu bhāryāṃ nikṣipya vanaṃ gacchet
sahaiva vā //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 32, 22.2 sahaiva rājñā bharatena ca tvaṃ yathāsukhaṃ bhuṅkṣva cirāya rājyam //
Rām, Ay, 55, 20.1 hataṃ tvayā rājyam idaṃ sarāṣṭraṃ hatas tathātmā
saha mantribhiś ca /
Rām, Ay, 88, 27.1 imaṃ tu kālaṃ vanite vijahrivāṃs tvayā ca sīte
saha lakṣmaṇena ca /
Rām, Ay, 96, 26.1 tato jaghanyaṃ sahitaiḥ sa mantribhiḥ purapradhānaiś ca
sahaiva sainikaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 98, 71.2 tathā bruvāṇaṃ bharataṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ praṇamya rāmaṃ ca yayācire
saha //
Rām, Ār, 5, 21.1 dattvā varaṃ cāpi tapodhanānāṃ dharme dhṛtātmā
saha lakṣmaṇena /
Rām, Ki, 1, 48.2 udvignacetāḥ
saha lakṣmaṇena vicārya duḥkhopahataḥ pratasthe //
Rām, Ki, 4, 26.2 girivaram uruvikramaḥ prayātaḥ sa śubhamatiḥ
saha rāmalakṣmaṇābhyām //
Rām, Ki, 26, 23.1 niyamya kopaṃ pratipālyatāṃ śarat kṣamasva māsāṃś caturo mayā
saha /
Rām, Su, 10, 5.1 sītām adṛṣṭvā hyanavāpya pauruṣaṃ vihṛtya kālaṃ
saha vānaraiściram /
Rām, Su, 61, 27.2 draṣṭuṃ kṛtārthān
saha rāghavābhyāṃ śrotuṃ ca sītādhigame prayatnam //
Rām, Yu, 15, 32.1 tad adbhutaṃ rāghavakarma duṣkaraṃ samīkṣya devāḥ
saha siddhacāraṇaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 22, 43.1 sa vidyujjihvena
sahaiva tacchiro dhanuśca bhūmau vinikīrya rāvaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 6.2 adyaiva rāmaṃ
saha lakṣmaṇena saṃtāpayiṣyāmi śarair amoghaiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 3, 31.1 sa devagandharvagaṇair abhiṣṭutas tathaiva siddhaiḥ
saha cāraṇair api /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 8.2 praharṣatuṣṭyoriva pātrabhūtaṃ dvandvaṃ
sahāraṃsta madāndhabhūtam //
SaundĀ, 9, 22.1 balaṃ mahad yadi vā na manyase kuruṣva yuddhaṃ
saha tāvadindriyaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 14, 52.1 vasañśūnyāgāre yadi satatameko 'bhiramate yadi kleśotpādaiḥ
saha na ramate śatrubhiriva /
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 42.2 mayyālāpavati pratīpavacanaṃ sakhyā
sahābhāṣate tasyāstiṣṭhatu nirbharapraṇayitā māno'pi ramyodayaḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 39, 80.1 sahāmalakaśuktibhir dadhisareṇa tailena vā guḍena payasā ghṛtena yavasaktubhir vā saha /
AHS, Utt., 39, 80.1 sahāmalakaśuktibhir dadhisareṇa tailena vā guḍena payasā ghṛtena yavasaktubhir vā
saha /
AHS, Utt., 39, 80.2 tilena
saha mākṣikeṇa palalena sūpena vā vapuṣkaram aruṣkaraṃ paramamedhyam āyuṣkaram //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.1 saptavidhāḥ khalu rogā bhavanti
sahagarbhajātapīḍākālaprabhāvasvabhāvajāḥ /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 35.2 daṃṣṭrākoṭiviṣolkayā pratikṛtaṃ tasya prahartur na cet kiṃ tenaiva
saha svayaṃ na lavaśo yātāḥ stha bho bhoginaḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 6, 19.2 saṃgrāmo hi
saha kleśairyuddhe ca sulabhā vyathā //
BoCA, 10, 10.2 mama kuśalabalena prāptadivyātmabhāvāḥ
saha suravanitābhiḥ santu mandākinīsthāḥ //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 2, 93.2 adhyāsita munivaraiḥ
saha kāśyapena mandaspṛho 'sitagiriṃ tapase jagāma //
BKŚS, 8, 55.1 siṃhaśatrur atha tāmiṣuṃ mudā gomukhādibhir apūjayat
saha /
BKŚS, 11, 107.1 iti saśarīrayā kṣaṇam iva kṣaṇadāḥ kṣapayan
saha viśarīrayā dayitayā virasān divasān /
BKŚS, 18, 92.2 madamandam ātmabhavanāni nāgarāḥ priyayā
sahāham api tanniveśanam //
BKŚS, 20, 166.2 tayā
saha prāvṛṣamāsi ramyām aśuklapakṣāntaniśām ivaikām //
BKŚS, 22, 133.2 śyāmāṃ niśām iva kṛśena tuṣārabhāsā prāsthāpayat
saha vareṇa vaṇiktanūjām //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 52.2 rājavāhano mantriputrair ātmamitraiḥ
saha bālakelīr anubhavannavardhata //
DKCar, 1, 1, 55.1 tatra prakhyātayoretayorasaṅkhye saṃkhye vartamāne suhṛtsāhāyyakaṃ kurvāṇo nijabale sati videhe videheśvaraḥ prahāravarmā jayavatā ripuṇābhigṛhya kāruṇyena puṇyena visṛṣṭo hatāvaśeṣeṇa śūnyena sainyena
saha svapuragamanamakarot //
DKCar, 1, 1, 69.1 tataḥ sodaravilokanakautūhalena ratnodbhavaḥ kathaṃcicchvaśuram anunīya capalalocanayā
saha pravahaṇamāruhya puṣpapuramabhipratasthe /
DKCar, 1, 1, 77.3 kālī sāsūyamekadā dhātryā mayā
saha bālamenamekena miṣeṇānīya taṭinyāmetasyāmakṣipat /
DKCar, 1, 1, 81.1 evaṃ militena kumāramaṇḍalena
saha bālakelīr anubhavannadhirūḍhānekavāhano rājavāhano 'nukrameṇa caulopanayanādisaṃskārajātamalabhata /
DKCar, 1, 2, 6.1 tejomayo 'yaṃ mānuṣamātrapauruṣo nūnaṃ na bhavati iti matvā sa puruṣas tadvayasyamukhānnāmajanane vijñāya tasmai nijavṛttāntam akathayad rājanandana kecidasyāmaṭavyāṃ vedādividyābhyāsam apahāya nijakulācāraṃ dūrīkṛtya satyaśaucādidharmavrātaṃ parihṛtya kilbiṣam anviṣyantaḥ pulindapurogamāstadannam upabhuñjānā bahavo brāhmaṇabruvā nivasanti teṣu kasyacitputro nindāpātracāritro mātaṅgo nāmāhaṃ
sahakirātabalena janapadaṃ praviśya grāmeṣu dhaninaḥ strībālasahitānānīyāṭavyāṃ bandhane nidhāya teṣāṃ sakaladhanamapaharann uddhato vītadayo vyacaram /
DKCar, 1, 3, 11.2 tato yauvarājyābhiṣikto 'ham anudinam ārādhitamahīpālacitto vāmalocanayānayā
saha nānāvidhaṃ saukhyam anubhavan bhavadvirahavedanāśalyasulabhavaikalyahṛdayaḥ siddhādeśena suhṛjjanāvalokanaphalaṃ pradeśaṃ mahākālanivāsinaḥ parameśvarasyārādhanāyādya patnīsametaḥ samāgato 'smi /
DKCar, 1, 4, 3.2 vāṇijyarūpeṇa kālayavanadvīpamupetya kāmapi vaṇikkanyakāṃ pariṇīya tayā
saha pratyāgacchannambudhau tīrasyānatidūra eva pravahaṇasya bhagnatayā sarveṣu nimagneṣu kathaṃ kathamapi daivānukūlyena tīrabhūmimabhigamya nijāṅganāviyogaduḥkhārṇave plavamānaḥ kasyāpi siddhatāpasasyādeśādareṇa ṣoḍaśa hāyanāni kathaṃcinnītvā duḥkhasya pāram anavekṣamāṇaḥ giripatanamakārṣam iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 6.2 tatra purato bhayaṅkarajvālākulahutabhugavagāhanasāhasikāṃ mukulitāñjalipuṭāṃ vanitāṃ kāṃcid avalokya sasaṃbhramam analād apanīya kūjantyā vṛddhayā
saha matpitur abhyarṇam abhigamayya sthavirāmavocam vṛddhe bhavatyau kutratye /
DKCar, 1, 4, 7.1 sā sagadgadamavādīt putra kālayavanadvīpe kālaguptanāmno vaṇijaḥ kasyacideṣā sutā suvṛttā nāma ratnodbhavena nijakāntenāgacchantī jaladhau magne pravahaṇe nijadhātryā mayā
saha phalakamekamavalambya daivayogena kūlam upetāsannaprasavasamayā kasyāṃcid aṭavyām ātmajam asūta /
DKCar, 1, 4, 13.2 anyadā bandhupālaḥ śakunairbhavadgatiṃ prekṣiṣyamāṇaḥ puropāntavihāravanaṃ mayā
sahopetya kasmiṃścinmahīruhe śakuntavacanāni śṛṇvannatiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 19.2 paurajanasākṣikabhavanmandiramānītayā anayā toyajākṣyā
saha krīḍannāyuṣmān yadi bhaviṣyati tadā pariṇīya taruṇīṃ manorathān nirviśa iti /
DKCar, 1, 4, 21.2 ahamapi maṇinūpuramekhalākaṅkaṇakaṭakatāṭaṅkahārakṣaumakajjalaṃ vanitāyogyaṃ maṇḍanajātaṃ nipuṇatayā tattatsthāneṣu nikṣipya samyagaṅgīkṛtamanojñaveśo vallabhayā tayā
saha tadāgāradvāropāntamagaccham //
DKCar, 1, 4, 25.4 kolāhale tasmiṃścalalocanayā
saha naipuṇyena sahasā nirgato nijānuvāsamagām //
DKCar, 1, 5, 2.1 tasminnatiramaṇīye kāle 'vantisundarī nāma mānasāranandinī priyavayasyayā bālacandrikayā
saha nagaropāntaramyodyāne vihārotkaṇṭhayā paurasundarīsamavāyasamanvitā kasyaciccūtapotakasya chāyāśītale saikatatale gandhakusumaharidrākṣatacīnāmbarādinānāvidhena parimaladravyanikareṇa manobhavamarcayantī reme //
DKCar, 1, 5, 12.2 samutsukayā rājakanyayā marālagrahaṇe niyuktāṃ bālacandrikāmavalokya samucito vākyāvasara iti sambhāṣaṇanipuṇo rājavāhanaḥ salīlamalapat sakhi purā śāmbo nāma kaścinmahīvallabho manovallabhayā
saha vihāravāñchayā kamalākaramavāpya tatra kokanadakadambasamīpe nidrādhīnamānasaṃ rājahaṃsaṃ śanair gṛhītvā bisaguṇena tasya caraṇayugalaṃ nigaḍayitvā kāntāmukhaṃ sānurāgaṃ vilokayan mandasmitavikasitaikakapolamaṇḍalas tām abhāṣata indumukhi mayā baddho marālaḥ śānto munivadāste /
DKCar, 1, 5, 13.4 madvacanasyāmoghatayā bhāvini janane śarīrāntaraṃ gatāyāḥ asyāḥ sarasijākṣyā rasena ramaṇo bhūtvā muhūrtadvayaṃ maccaraṇayugalabandhakāritayā māsadvayaṃ śṛṅkhalānigaḍitacaraṇo ramaṇīviyogaviṣādamanubhūya paścādanekakālaṃ vallabhayā
saha rājyasukhaṃ labhasveti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.6 puṣpabāṇabāṇatūṇīrāyamānamānaso 'naṅgataptāvayavasaṃparkaparimlānapallavaśayanamadhiṣṭhito rājavāhanaḥ prāṇeśvarīmuddiśya
saha puṣpodbhavena saṃlapannāgatāṃ priyavayasyāmālokya pādamūlamanveṣaṇīyā lateva bālacandrikāgateti saṃtuṣṭamanā niṭilataṭamaṇḍanībhavadambujakorakākṛtilasadañjalipuṭām ito niṣīda iti nirdiṣṭasamucitāsanāsīnām avantisundarīpreṣitaṃ sakarpūraṃ tāmbūlaṃ vinayena dadatīṃ tāṃ kāntāvṛttāntamapṛcchat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 24.1 atha rājavāhano vidyeśvarasya kriyāpāṭavena phalitamiva manorathaṃ manyamānaḥ puṣpodbhavena
saha svamandiramupetya sādaraṃ bālacandrikāmukhena nijavallabhāyai mahīsurakriyamāṇaṃ saṃgamopāyaṃ vedayitvā kautukākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ kathamimāṃ kṣapāṃ kṣapayāmi ityatiṣṭhat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 24.2 paredyuḥ prabhāte vidyeśvaro rasabhāvarītigaticaturastādṛśena mahatā nijaparijanena
saha rājabhavanadvārāntikamupetya dauvārikaniveditanijavṛttāntaḥ sahasopagamya sapraṇāmam aindrajālikaḥ samāgataḥ iti dvāḥsthair vijñāpitena taddarśanakutūhalāviṣṭena samutsukāvarodhasahitena mālavendreṇa samāhūyamāno vidyeśvaraḥ kakṣāntaraṃ praviśya savinayam āśiṣaṃ dattvā tadanujñātaḥ parijanatāḍyamāneṣu vādyeṣu nadatsu gāyakīṣu madanakalakokilāmañjuladhvaniṣu samadhikarāgarañjitasāmājikamanovṛttiṣu picchikābhramaṇeṣu saparivāraṃ parivṛttaṃ bhrāmayanmukulitanayanaḥ kṣaṇamatiṣṭhat /
DKCar, 2, 1, 35.1 sā ca duṣṭakanyā
sahānujena kīrtisāreṇa nigaḍitacaraṇā cārake niroddhavyā iti //
DKCar, 2, 1, 49.1 athāsau pitṛprayuktavaire pravartamāne vidyādharacakravartini vatsarājavaṃśavardhane naravāhanadatte virasāśayastadapakārakṣamo 'yamiti tapasyatā darpasāreṇa
saha samasṛjyata //
DKCar, 2, 1, 74.1 so 'yameva hyamunā rūpaṇe dhanamitrākhyayā cāntarito mantavyaḥ sa evāyaṃ nirgamapyabandhanād aṅgarājamapavarjitaṃ ca kośavāhanamekīkṛtyāsmadgṛhyeṇāmunā
saha rājanyakenaikānte sukhopaviṣṭamiha devamupatiṣṭhatu yadi na doṣaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 1, 77.1 tathā niṣaṇṇaṃ ca tam upahāravarmārthapālapramatimitraguptamantraguptaviśrutair maithilena ca prahāravarmaṇā kāśībhartrā ca kāmapālena campeśvareṇa siṃhavarmaṇā
sahopāgatya dhanamitraḥ praṇipapāta //
DKCar, 2, 2, 27.1 ekadā ca rahasi raktaṃ tamupalakṣya mūḍhaḥ khalu loko
yatsaha dharmeṇārthakāmāvapi gaṇayatīti kiṃcid asmayata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 51.1 uttaredyuḥ snātānuliptam āracitamañjumālam ārabdhakāmijanavṛttaṃ nivṛttasvavṛttābhilāṣaṃ kṣaṇamātre gate 'pi tayā vinā dūyamānaṃ tamṛddhimatā rājamārgeṇotsavasamājaṃ nītvā kvacidupavanoddeśe yuvatijanaśataparivṛtasya rājñaḥ saṃnidhau smitamukhena tena bhadre bhagavatā
saha niṣīda ityādiṣṭā savibhramaṃ kṛtapraṇāmā sasmitaṃ nyaṣīdat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 69.1 anumatamuniśāsanas tvam amunaiva
sahopāsya saṃdhyāmanurūpābhiḥ kathābhistamanuśayya nītarātriḥ pratyunmiṣaty udayaprasthadāvakalpe kalpadrumakisalayāvadhīriṇyaruṇārciṣi taṃ namaskṛtya nagarāyodacalam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 281.1 prasṛtataraṃ ca sakhyaṃ mayā
saha dhanamitrasya matparigrahatvaṃ ca rāgamañjaryāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 348.1 suraṅgayā ca pratyetya bandhāgāraṃ tatra baddhasya nāgarikavarasya siṃhaghoṣanāmnasteṣveva dineṣu mitratvenopacaritasya evaṃ mayā hatastapasvī kāntakaḥ tattvayā pratibhidya rahasyaṃ labdhavyo mokṣaḥ ityupadiśya
saha śṛgālikayā nirakrāmiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 377.1 tathā iti tenābhyupagate gatāyuṣo 'muṣya bhavanam utsavākulam upasamādhīyamānapariṇayopakaraṇam itas tataḥ praveśanirgamapravṛttalokasaṃbādhamalakṣyaśastrikaḥ
saha praviśya maṅgalapāṭhakair ambalikāpāṇipallavam agnau sākṣiṇyātharvaṇena vidhinārpyamāṇam āditsamānasyāyāminaṃ bāhudaṇḍam ākṛṣya churikayorasi prāharṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 7.1 atha prathamagarbhābhinanditāṃ tāṃ ca priyasakhīṃ didṛkṣuḥ priyaṃvadā vasumatīṃ
saha bhartrā puṣpapuramagamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 10.1 tatsutena ca kanīyasā hastavartinā
sahaikākinā vanacaraśaravarṣabhayapalāyitā vanamagāhiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 14.1 sā tvahaṃ mohasuptā kenāpi vṛṣṇipālenopanīya svaṃ kuṭīramāveśya kṛpayopakrāntavraṇā svasthībhūya svabhartur antikam upatiṣṭhāsur asahāyatayā yāvadvyākulībhavāmi tāvanmamaiva duhitā
saha yūnā kenāpi tamevoddeśamāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 18.1 saha tena bharturantikamupasṛtya putravṛttāntena śrotramasya devyāḥ priyaṃvadāyāścādahāva //
DKCar, 2, 3, 65.1 amuṣya vasantotsave
saha sakhībhir nagaropavanavihāriṇī ratiriva vigrahiṇī yadṛcchayā darśanapathaṃ gatāsi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 80.1 madupabhuktamukte citrakūṭagarbhavedikāgate ratnatalpe tayā
saha vyahārṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 144.1 vapuś cedidaṃ tavābhimataṃ
saha suhṛnmantribhiranujaiḥ paurajānapadaiśca sampradhārya teṣāmapyanumate karmaṇyabhimukhena steyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 8.0 kvacitkaravīratale mayā
saha niṣaṇṇaḥ kathām akārṣīt mahābhāga so 'hamasmi pūrveṣu kāmacaraḥ pūrṇabhadro nāma gṛhapatiputraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 28.0 avāryadurnayaścāhamapasṛtya diṅmukheṣu bhramanyadṛcchayāsyāṃ vārāṇasyāṃ pramadavane madanadamanārādhanāya nirgatya
sahasakhībhiḥ kandukenānukrīḍamānāṃ kāśībhartuścaṇḍasiṃhasya kanyāṃ kāntimatīṃ nāma cakame //
DKCar, 2, 4, 37.0 sā māmañjalikisalayottaṃsitena mukhavilolakuntalena mūrdhnā praṇamya mayā
saha vanavaṭadrumasya kasyāpi mahataḥ pracchāyaśītale tale niṣaṇṇā kāsi vāsu kuto 'syāgatā kasya hetorasya me prasīdasi iti sābhilāṣamābhāṣitā mayā vāṅmayaṃ madhuvarṣamavarṣat ārya nāthasya yakṣāṇāṃ maṇibhadrasyāsmi duhitā tārāvalī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 4, 112.0 asya tu pāṇigrāhakasya gatim ananuprapadyamānā bhavatkulaṃ kalaṅkayeyam ato 'numantumarhasi bhartrā
saha citādhirohaṇāya mām iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 11.1 āsattyanurūpaṃ punarāśliṣṭā yadi spaṣṭamārtaraveṇaiva
saha nidrāṃ mokṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 5, 29.1 pratyāsanne ca tasmindevagṛhe punaracintayam kathamiha taruṇenānena
saha samājaṃ gamiṣyāmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 101.1 sa khalvaham anabhiśaṅka evaitāvantaṃ kālaṃ
sahābhivihṛtya rājakanyayā bhūyastasminn utsave gaṅgāmbhasi viharanvihāravyākule kanyakāsamāje magnopasṛtas tvadabhyāśa evonmaṅkṣyāmi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 110.1 sa idamākarṇya vaivarṇyākrāntavaktraḥ paramupeto vailakṣyamārapsyate 'nunetum anityatādisaṃkīrtanenātrabhavantaṃ mantribhiḥ
saha //
DKCar, 2, 6, 55.1 candrasenādibhiśca priyasakhībhiḥ
saha vihṛtya vihṛtānte cābhivandya devīṃ manasā me sānurāgeṇeva parijanenānugamyamānā kuvalayaśaramiva kusumaśarasya mayyapāṅgaṃ samarpayantī sāpadeśam asakṛdāvartyamānavadanacandramaṇḍalatayā svahṛdayamiva matsamīpe preritaṃ pratinivṛttaṃ na vetyālokayantī saha sakhībhiḥ kumārīpuramagamat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 55.1 candrasenādibhiśca priyasakhībhiḥ saha vihṛtya vihṛtānte cābhivandya devīṃ manasā me sānurāgeṇeva parijanenānugamyamānā kuvalayaśaramiva kusumaśarasya mayyapāṅgaṃ samarpayantī sāpadeśam asakṛdāvartyamānavadanacandramaṇḍalatayā svahṛdayamiva matsamīpe preritaṃ pratinivṛttaṃ na vetyālokayantī
saha sakhībhiḥ kumārīpuramagamat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 112.1 atha kaniṣṭho dhanyakaḥ priyāṃ svāmattumakṣamastayā
saha tasyāmeva niśyapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 136.1 ekadā tu śibiṣu paṭṭane
saha pitṛbhyām avasitamaharddhim avaśīrṇabhavanasārāṃ dhātryā pradarśyamānāṃ kāṃcana viralabhūṣaṇāṃ kumārīṃ dadarśa //
DKCar, 2, 6, 226.1 balabhadrastu tathoktvā śreṇīprātibhāvyena tāvadavātiṣṭhata yāvattatpuravṛddhalekhyalabdhavṛttānto gṛhaguptaḥ kheṭakapuramāgatya
saha jāmātrā duhitaramatiprītaḥ pratyanaiṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 284.1 asminn eva kṣaṇe nātiprauḍhapuṃnāgamukulasthūlāni muktāphalāni
saha salilabindubhirambaratalādapatan //
DKCar, 2, 6, 303.1 saha tena martumicchatyananyanātho 'nuraktaḥ pauravṛddhalokaḥ ityaśrumukhīnāṃ prajānām ākrandam aśṛṇuma //
DKCar, 2, 7, 26.0 janaṃ cainaṃ
saha nayānayā kanyayā kanyāgṛhaṃ hariṇanayanayā iti //
DKCar, 2, 7, 34.0 atha kadācidāyāsitajāyārahitacetasi lālasālilaṅghanaglānaghanakesare rājadaraṇyasthalīlalāṭālīlāyitatilake lalitānaṅgarājāṅgīkṛtanirnidrakarṇikārakāñcanachatre dakṣiṇadahanasārathirayāhṛtasahakāracañcarīkakalike kālāṇḍajakaṇṭharāgaraktaraktādharāratiraṇāgrasaṃnāhaśīlini śālīnakanyakāntaḥkaraṇasaṃkrāntarāgalaṅghitalajje darduragiritaṭacandanāśleṣaśītalānilācāryadattanānālatānṛtyalīle kāle kaliṅgarājaḥ
sahāṅganājanena saha ca tanayayā sakalena ca nagarajanena daśa trīṇi ca dinādi dinakarakiraṇajālalaṅghanīye raṇadalisaṅghalaṅghitanatalatāgrakisalayālīḍhasaikatataṭe taralataraṅgaśīkarāsārasaṅgaśītale sāgaratīrakānane krīḍārasajātāsaktirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 34.0 atha kadācidāyāsitajāyārahitacetasi lālasālilaṅghanaglānaghanakesare rājadaraṇyasthalīlalāṭālīlāyitatilake lalitānaṅgarājāṅgīkṛtanirnidrakarṇikārakāñcanachatre dakṣiṇadahanasārathirayāhṛtasahakāracañcarīkakalike kālāṇḍajakaṇṭharāgaraktaraktādharāratiraṇāgrasaṃnāhaśīlini śālīnakanyakāntaḥkaraṇasaṃkrāntarāgalaṅghitalajje darduragiritaṭacandanāśleṣaśītalānilācāryadattanānālatānṛtyalīle kāle kaliṅgarājaḥ sahāṅganājanena
saha ca tanayayā sakalena ca nagarajanena daśa trīṇi ca dinādi dinakarakiraṇajālalaṅghanīye raṇadalisaṅghalaṅghitanatalatāgrakisalayālīḍhasaikatataṭe taralataraṅgaśīkarāsārasaṅgaśītale sāgaratīrakānane krīḍārasajātāsaktirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 35.0 atha saṃtatagītasaṃgītasaṃgatāṅganāsahasraśṛṅgārahelānirargalānaṅgasaṃgharṣaharṣitaśca rāgatṛṣṇaikatantrastatra randhra āndhranāthena jayasiṃhena salilataraṇasādhanānītenānenānekasaṃkhyenānīkena drāgāgatyāgṛhyata sakalatraḥ sā cānīyata trāsataralākṣī dayitā naḥ
saha sakhījanena kanakalekhā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 36.0 tadāhaṃ dāhenānaṅgadahanajanitenāntaritāhāracintaś cintayan dayitāṃ galitagātrakāntirityatarkayam gatā sā kaliṅgarājatanayā janayitrā janayitryā ca
sahārihastam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 104.0 tasya tatkauśalaṃ smitajyotsnābhiṣiktadantacchadaḥ
saha suhṛdbhirabhinandya citramidaṃ mahāmunervṛttam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 200.0 pañcame 'hani revātaṭavartini madbhavane parīkṣya vaijanyam janeṣu nirgateṣu kapāṭam udghāṭya tvatsutena
saha ko'pi dvijakumāro niryāsyati //
DKCar, 2, 8, 220.0 avaplutya copavane madanupātināmeṣa panthā dṛśyate iti bruvāṇa eva nālījaṅghasamīkṛtasaikataspṛṣṭapādanyāsayā tamālavīthyā cānuprākāraṃ prācā pratipradhāvitaḥ punar avācocciteṣṭakacitatvād alakṣyapātena pradrutya laṅghitaprākāravaprakhātavalayaḥ tasyāṃ śūnyamaṭhikāyāṃ tūrṇameva praviśya pratimuktapūrvaveṣaḥ
saha kumāreṇa matkarmatumularājadvāri duḥkhalabdhavartmā śmaśānoddeśamabhyagām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 223.0 devī tu pūrvedyureva yathārhamagnisaṃskāraṃ mālavāya dattvā pracaṇḍavarmaṇe caṇḍavarmaṇe ca tāmavasthāmaśmakendropadhikṛtāmeva saṃdiśya uttaredyuḥ pratyuṣasyeva pūrvasaṃketitapaurāmātyasāmantavṛddhaiḥ
sahābhyetya bhagavatīmarcayitvā samarcanapratyakṣaṃ parīkṣitakukṣivaijanyaṃ tadbhavanaṃ pidhāya dattadṛṣṭiḥ saha janena sthitvā paṭīyāṃsaṃ paṭahaśabdamakārayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 223.0 devī tu pūrvedyureva yathārhamagnisaṃskāraṃ mālavāya dattvā pracaṇḍavarmaṇe caṇḍavarmaṇe ca tāmavasthāmaśmakendropadhikṛtāmeva saṃdiśya uttaredyuḥ pratyuṣasyeva pūrvasaṃketitapaurāmātyasāmantavṛddhaiḥ sahābhyetya bhagavatīmarcayitvā samarcanapratyakṣaṃ parīkṣitakukṣivaijanyaṃ tadbhavanaṃ pidhāya dattadṛṣṭiḥ
saha janena sthitvā paṭīyāṃsaṃ paṭahaśabdamakārayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 263.0 atra bhavānyā rājasūnoḥ sāhāyyakāya viśrutaṃ viśrutaṃ māṃ niyujya taddhastenāśmakendrasya vasantabhānostatpakṣe sthitvā ye cānena
saha yotsyanti teṣāmapyantakātithibhavanaṃ vihitam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 267.0 ato mayā yuṣmābhiḥ
saha maitrīm avabudhya sarvebhyo gaditam ityākarṇya te 'śmakendrāntaraṅgabhṛtyā rājasūnorbhavānīvaraṃ viditvā pūrvameva bhinnamanasa āsan //
DKCar, 2, 8, 272.0 ato yāvatā bhinnacittena madavabodhakaṃ prakaṭayatā madbalena
saha mithovacanaṃ na saṃjātaṃ tāvataiva tena sākaṃ vigrahaṃ racayāmi ityevaṃ vihite so 'vaśyaṃ madagre na kṣaṇamavasthāsyate iti niścityānyāyena pararājyakramaṇapāpapreritaḥ sasainyo mṛtyumukhamivāsmatsainyamabhyayāt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 281.0 ekadā ca mātrā vasundharayā
sahāvasthitaṃ taṃ rājānaṃ vyajijñapam mayaikasya kāryasyārambhaścikīrṣito 'sti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 1.0 tataste tatra saṃgatā apahāravarmopahāravarmārthapālapramatimitraguptamantraguptaviśrutāḥ kumārāḥ pāṭalipure yauvarājyamupabhuñjānaṃ samākāraṇe pūrvakṛtasaṃketaṃ vāmalocanayā bhāryayā
saha kumāraṃ somadattaṃ sevakairānāyya sarājavāhanāḥ sambhūyāvasthitā mithaḥ sapramodasaṃvalitāḥ kathā yāvadvidadhati tāvatpuṣpapurādrājño rājahaṃsasyājñāpatramādāya samāgatā rājapuruṣāḥ praṇamya rājavāhanaṃ vyajijñapan svāmin etajjanakasya rājahaṃsasyājñāpatraṃ gṛhyatām ityākarṇya samutthāya bhūyobhūyaḥ sādaraṃ praṇamya sadasi tadājñāpatramagrahīt //
DKCar, 2, 9, 4.0 tatra rājavāhanaṃ śivapūjārthaṃ niśi śivālaye sthitaṃ prātar anupalabhyāvaśiṣṭāḥ sarve 'pi kumārāḥ
sahaiva rājavāhanena rājahaṃsaṃ praṇaṃsyāmo na cet prāṇāṃstyakṣyāmaḥ iti pratijñāya sainyaṃ parāvartya rājavāhanam anveṣṭuṃ pṛthakprasthitāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 18.0 tatastadduhitaram avantisundarīṃ samādāya caṇḍavarmaṇā tanmantriṇā pūrvaṃ kārāgṛhe rakṣitaṃ puṣpodbhavaṃ kumāraṃ sakuṭumbaṃ tata unmocitaṃ
saha nītvā mālavendrarājyaṃ vaśīkṛtya tadrakṣaṇāya kāṃścitsainyasahitān mantriṇo niyujyāvaśiṣṭaparimitasainyasahitāste kumārāḥ puṣpapuraṃ sametya rājavāhanaṃ puraskṛtya tasya rājahaṃsasya māturvasumatyāśca caraṇān abhivanditavantaḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 4, 5.0 sahadarśanādasyā etadabhavat ayaṃ sa bhagavāñ śākyakulanandanaścakravartikulād rājyamapahāya sphītamantaḥpuraṃ sphītāni ca kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi pravrajita idānīṃ bhikṣāmaṭate //
Divyāv, 6, 60.0 śrutvā ca punaḥ kutūhalajātaḥ
sahāntaḥpureṇa kumārairamātyairbhaṭabalāgrair naigamajānapadaiśca draṣṭuṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 143.0 tasya dārakasya mātā saṃlakṣayati adya gṛhapatipatnī suhṛtsambandhibāndhavaiḥ
saha śramaṇabrāhmaṇabhojanena vyagrā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 8, 447.0 sahacittotpādād vāgniścāraṇena yathepsitāścopakaraṇaviśeṣā ākāśādavatariṣyanti //
Divyāv, 8, 479.0 sahacittotpādādvāgniścāraṇena ca yathepsitāścopakaraṇaviśeṣā asya ratnasyānubhāvādākāśādavatariṣyanti //
Divyāv, 8, 529.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāhastadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnāta upoṣadhoṣito yattatprathamalabdhaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya vācaṃ ca niścārayati yojanasahasrasāmantakena yathepsitāni sattvānāmupakaraṇānyutpadyante
sahābhidhānācca yo yenārthī tasya tadvarṣaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 8, 533.0 mahābhiṣiktena supriyeṇa mahārājñā dvitīyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya pūrvavidhinā dviyojanasahasrasāmantakena yathepsitāni sattvānāmupakaraṇānyutpadyantāmiti
sahābhidhānācca yo yenārthī tasya tadvarṣati //
Divyāv, 9, 3.0 kathaṃ meṇḍhako gṛhapatirjñāto mahāpuṇyaḥ sa yadi riktakāni kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi paśyati
sahadarśanādeva pūryante //
Divyāv, 10, 45.1 gṛhapatiḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadi riktakāni kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi
sahadarśanānme pūrṇāni syur evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 11, 26.1 sahacittotpādādbhagavataḥ śakro devendraḥ kārṣāpaṇasahasratrayamādāya bhagavataḥ purastādasthāt //
Divyāv, 12, 201.1 sahābhidhānāt kālasya rājakumārasya śarīram yathāpaurāṇaṃ saṃvṛttam yathāpi tatra buddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 285.1 sahābhidhānānmuṇḍāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ saṃghāṭīprāvṛtāḥ pātrakaravyagrahastāḥ saptāhāvaropitakeśaśmaśravo varṣaśatopasaṃpannasya bhikṣorīryāpathenāvasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 215.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājño mūrdhātasya saptāviṃśatibījajātirdevo vṛṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 240.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājño māndhātasyāntaḥpure saptāhaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ vṛṣṭam //
Divyāv, 17, 255.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhāta uparivihāyasamabhyudgataḥ sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ saptaratnapurojavaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 268.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhātā uparivihāyasamabhyudgataḥ sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ saptaratnapurojavaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 283.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhātā sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ saptaratnapurojava uparivihāyasenābhyudgataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 308.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājā māndhātā uparivihāyasamabhyudgataḥ sārdhamaṣṭādaśabhirbhaṭabalāgrakoṭibhiḥ saptaratnapurojavaḥ putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 409.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati devo vā devakanyā vā
sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 411.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati devo vā devakanyā vā
sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 413.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati devo vā devakanyā vā
sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 415.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati devo vā devakanyā vā
sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 427.1 sahacittotpādādeva śakro devānāmindro rājño māndhāturardhāsanamadāt //
Divyāv, 17, 455.1 sahacittotpādādrājā mūrdhātastasmāt ṛddhitaḥ paribhraṣṭo jambudvīpeṣu pratyaṣṭhāt //
Divyāv, 17, 481.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti kāni bhadanta karmāṇi kṛtāni rājñā mūrdhātena yeṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ vipākena
sahacittotpādādeva saptāhamantaḥpure hiraṇyavarṣaṃ vṛṣṭaṃ bhagavānāha //
Divyāv, 18, 229.1 yato dharmarucinā bhagavataścīvarakarṇiko 'valambitaḥ paścādbhagavān vitatapakṣa iva haṃsarājaḥ
sahacittotpādāt ṛddhyā dharmaruciṃ gṛhītvā samudrataṭamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 600.1 sa dārako gūḍhaśastro bhūtvā arhantaṃ bhojayituṃ mātrā
saha nirjanaṃ gṛhaṃ kṛtvā sa cārhadbhikṣurbhuktvā tasmādgṛhādviśrabdhacārakrameṇa pratinirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 516.1 tena cittaṃ pradūṣya kharā vāṅ niścāritā tāvanme bhaktakāṣṭhamasti yenāham enaṃ
sahāmātyaṃ citāmāropya dhmāpayāmīti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 24.2 prajānāṃ vṛttikāmena devaiḥ sarṣigaṇaiḥ
saha //
HV, 5, 26.1 pitāmahaś ca bhagavān devair āṅgirasaiḥ
saha /
HV, 7, 52.1 saśeṣās tatra tiṣṭhanti devā brahmarṣibhiḥ
saha /
HV, 7, 53.2 brahmāṇam agrataḥ kṛtvā
sahādityagaṇair vibho //
HV, 9, 64.1 kuvalāśvas tu putrāṇāṃ śatena
saha pārthivaḥ /
HV, 9, 68.1 sa gatvā jayatāṃ śreṣṭhas tanayaiḥ
saha vīryavān /
HV, 9, 92.2 pitā tv enam athovāca śvapākaiḥ
saha vartaya /
HV, 10, 35.1 tasyāśrame ca taṃ garbhaṃ gareṇaiva
sahācyutam /
HV, 18, 30.1 imaṃ ślokaṃ mahārthaṃ tvaṃ rājānaṃ
sahamantriṇam /
HV, 19, 14.1 sa rājānam athānvicchat
sahamantriṇam acyutam /
HV, 19, 21.1 muhūrtād iva rājā sa
saha tābhyāṃ rathe sthitaḥ /
HV, 20, 8.2 tatas tābhiḥ
sahaivāśu nipapāta vasuṃdharām //
HV, 20, 12.1 tathaivāṅgirasas tatra bhṛgor evātmajaiḥ
saha /
HV, 20, 30.1 sa yācyamāno devaiś ca tathā devarṣibhiḥ
saha /
HV, 21, 5.1 tayā
sahāvasad rājā daśa varṣāṇi pañca ca /
HV, 23, 82.2 pahlavaiḥ
saha saṃvṛddho rājā vanacaraiḥ sa ha //
HV, 29, 30.2 hatvā satrājitaṃ yuddhe
sahabandhuṃ mahābalī //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 29.1 athātiroṣaṇaḥ prakṛtyā mahātapā munir atres tanayas tārāpater bhrātā nāmnā durvāsā dvitīyena mandapālanāmnā muninā
saha kalahāyamānaḥ sāma gāyan krodhāndho visvaram akarot //
Harṣacarita, 1, 32.1 atrāntare svayambhuvo 'bhyāśe samupaviṣṭā devī mūrtimatī pīyūṣaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ kalpadrumadukūlavalkalaṃ vasānā visatantumayenāṃśukenonnatastanamadhyabaddhagātrikāgranthiḥ tapobalanirjitatribhuvanajayapatākābhiriva tisṛbhir bhasmapuṇḍrakarājibhir virājitalalāṭājirā skandhāvalambinā sudhāphenadhavalena tapaḥprabhāvakuṇḍalīkṛtena gaṅgāsrotaseva yogapaṭṭakena viracitavaikakṣyakā savyena brahmotpattipuṇḍarīkamukulam iva sphaṭikakamaṇḍaluṃ kareṇa kalayantī dakṣiṇam akṣamālākṛtaparikṣepaṃ kambunirmitormikādanturitaṃ tarjanataraṅgitatarjanīkam utkṣipantī karam āḥ pāpa krodhopahata durātman ajña anātman ajña anātmajña brahmabandho munikheṭa apasada nirākṛta katham ātmaskhalitavilakṣaḥ surāsuramunimanujavṛndavandanīyāṃ tribhuvanamātaraṃ bhagavatīṃ sarasvatīṃ śaptumabhilaṣasi ityabhidadhānā roṣavimuktavetrāsanair oṅkāramukharitamukhair utkṣepadolāyamānajaṭābhārabharitadigbhiḥ parikarabandhabhramitakṛṣṇājināṭopacchāyāśyāmāyamānadivasair amarṣaniḥśvāsadolāpreṅkholitabrahmalokaiḥ somarasam iva svedavisaravyājena sravadbhiragnihotrapavitrabhasmasmeralalāṭaiḥ kuśatantucāmaracīracīvaribhir āṣāḍhibhiḥ praharaṇīkṛtakamaṇḍalumaṇḍalair mūrtaiś caturbhir vedaiḥ
saha bṛsīmapahāya sāvitrī samuttasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 79.1 sajjo 'yamupacaraṇacaturaḥ
sahapāṃśukrīḍāparicayapeśalaḥ preyān sakhījanaḥ kṣititalāvataraṇāya //
Harṣacarita, 1, 82.1 evamuktā muktamuktāphaladhavalalocanajalalavā sarasvatī pratyavādīt priyasakhi tvayā
saha vicarantyā na me kāṃcid api pīḍām utpādayiṣyati brahmalokavirahaḥ śāpaśoko vā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 109.1 nivāritaparijanaśca tena dvitīyena sādhunā
saha caraṇābhyām eva savinayamupasasarpa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 122.1 dūre tāvad anyonyasyābhilāpanam abhijātaiḥ
saha dṛśo 'pi miśrībhūtā mahatīṃ bhūmimāropayanti //
Harṣacarita, 2, 24.1 mekhalakas tv avādīd evamāha medhāvinaṃ svāmī jānāty eva mānyo yathaikagotratā vā samānajñānatā vā samānajātitā vā
sahasaṃvardhanaṃ vā ekadeśanivāso vā darśanābhyāso vā parasparānurāga śravaṇaṃ vā parokṣopakārakaraṇaṃ vā samānaśīlatā vā snehasya hetavaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 4, 34.2 upaiti śuṣyan kalamaḥ
sahāmbhasā manobhuvā tapta ivābhipāṇḍutām //
Kir, 9, 13.1 icchatāṃ
saha vadhūbhir abhedaṃ yāminīvirahiṇāṃ vihagānām /
Kir, 9, 30.1 ātape dhṛtimatā
saha vadhvā yāminīvirahiṇā vihagena /
Kir, 9, 47.2 vrīḍayā
saha vinīvi nitambād aṃśukaṃ śithilatām upapade //
Kir, 9, 55.1 svāditaḥ svayam athaidhitamānaṃ lambhitaḥ priyatamaiḥ
saha pītaḥ /
Kir, 11, 81.1 prīte pinākini mayā
saha lokapālair lokatraye 'pi vihitāprativāryavīryaḥ /
Kir, 12, 36.2 hantum abhipatati pāṇḍusutaṃ tvarayā tad atra
saha gamyatāṃ mayā //
Kir, 13, 19.1 sa bhavasya bhavakṣayaikahetoḥ sitasapteś ca vidhāsyatoḥ
sahārtham /
Kir, 13, 27.2 saha pūrvataraṃ nu cittavṛtter apatitvā nu cakāra lakṣyabhedam //
Kir, 14, 8.2 hite niyojyaḥ khalu bhūtim icchatā
sahārthanāśena nṛpo 'nujīvinā //
Kir, 14, 22.2 sahāpakṛṣṭair mahatāṃ na saṃgataṃ bhavanti gomāyusakhā na dantinaḥ //
Kir, 14, 56.1 samujhitā yāvadarāti niryatī
sahaiva cāpān munibāṇasaṃhatiḥ /
Kir, 17, 19.2 sahātmalābhena samutpatadbhir jātisvabhāvair iva jīvalokaḥ //
Kir, 18, 16.1 sahaśaradhi nijaṃ tathā kārmukaṃ vapur atanu tathaiva saṃvarmitam /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 4, 23.2 madhunā
saha sasmitaṃ kathāṃ nayanopāntavilokitaṃ ca yat //
KumSaṃ, 5, 23.2 tapātyaye vāribhir ukṣitā navair bhuvā
sahoṣmāṇam amuñcad ūrdhvagam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 59.2 tadā
sahāsmābhir anujñayā guror iyaṃ prapannā tapase tapovanam //
KumSaṃ, 7, 83.2 śivena bhartrā
saha dharmacaryā kāryā tvayā muktavicārayeti //
KumSaṃ, 8, 51.2 kiṃ na vetsi
sahadharmacāriṇaṃ cakravākasamavṛttim ātmanaḥ //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 3, 13.1 ācāryāstu kanyānāṃ pravṛttapuruṣasaṃprayogā
sahasampravṛddhā dhātreyikā /
KāSū, 1, 4, 8.1 veśyābhavane sabhāyām anyatamasyodavasite vā samānavidyābuddhiśīlavittavayasāṃ
saha veśyābhir anurūpair ālāpair āsanabandho goṣṭhī /
KāSū, 1, 4, 11.1 pūrvāhṇa eva svalaṃkṛtāsturagādhirūḍhā veśyābhiḥ
saha paricārakānugatā gaccheyuḥ /
KāSū, 1, 4, 14.1 ekacāriṇaśca vibhavasāmarthyād gaṇikāyā nāyikāyāśca sakhībhir nāgarakaiśca
saha caritam etena vyākhyātam //
KāSū, 1, 5, 17.4 mamāmitro vāsyāḥ patyā
sahaikībhāvam upagatastam anayā rasena yojayiṣyāmītyevamādibhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ parastriyam api prakurvīta //
KāSū, 1, 5, 23.1 saha pāṃsukrīḍitam upakārasambaddhaṃ samānaśīlavyasanaṃ sahādhyāyinaṃ yaścāsya marmāṇi rahasyāni ca vidyāt yasya cāyaṃ vidyād vā dhātrapatyaṃ sahasaṃvṛddhaṃ mitram //
KāSū, 1, 5, 23.1 saha pāṃsukrīḍitam upakārasambaddhaṃ samānaśīlavyasanaṃ sahādhyāyinaṃ yaścāsya marmāṇi rahasyāni ca vidyāt yasya cāyaṃ vidyād vā dhātrapatyaṃ
sahasaṃvṛddhaṃ mitram //
KāSū, 2, 7, 23.1 kīlām urasi kartarīṃ śirasi viddhāṃ kapolayoḥ saṃdaṃśikāṃ stanayoḥ pārśvayośceti pūrvaiḥ
saha prahaṇanam aṣṭavidham iti dākṣiṇātyānām /
KāSū, 2, 9, 21.1 tasmād yāstvaupariṣṭakam ācaranti na tābhiḥ
saha saṃsṛjyante prācyāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 10, 1.1 nāgarakaḥ
saha mitrajanena paricārakaiśca kṛtapuṣpopahāre saṃcāritasurabhidhūpe ratyāvāse prasādhite vāsagṛhe kṛtasnānaprasādhanāṃ yuktyā pītāṃ striyaṃ sāntvanaiḥ punaḥ pānena copakramet /
KāSū, 2, 10, 24.2 tatra pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakair nāyakaprayuktair upaśamitaroṣā tair evānunītā taiḥ
sahaiva tadbhavanam adhigacchet /
KāSū, 3, 2, 1.1 saṃgatayostrirātram adhaḥśayyā brahmacaryaṃ kṣāralavaṇavarjam āhārastathā saptāhaṃ satūryamaṅgalasnānaṃ prasādhanaṃ
sahabhojanaṃ ca prekṣā saṃbandhināṃ ca pūjanam /
KāSū, 3, 3, 2.1 tayā
saha puṣpāvacayaṃ grathanaṃ gṛhakaṃ duhitṛkākrīḍāyojanaṃ bhaktapānakaraṇam iti kurvīta /
KāSū, 3, 3, 2.3 ākarṣakrīḍā paṭṭikākrīḍā muṣṭidyūtakṣullakādidyūtāni madhyamāṅguligrahaṇaṃ ṣaṭpāṣāṇakādīni ca deśyāni tatsātmyāt tadāptadāsaceṭikābhis tayā ca
sahānukrīḍeta /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.1 yāṃ ca viśvāsyām asyāṃ manyeta tayā
saha nirantarāṃ prītiṃ kuryāt /
KāSū, 3, 3, 5.20 tām antarā kṛtvā tena
saha dyūtaṃ krīḍām ālāpaṃ cāyojayitum icchati /
KāSū, 3, 4, 28.1 anyābhir api
saha viśvāsanārtham adhikam adhikaṃ cābhiyuñjīta /
KāSū, 3, 4, 32.1 ekapuruṣābhiyogānāṃ tvasaṃbhave gṛhītārthayā dhātreyikayā sakhyā vā tasyām antarbhūtayā tam artham anirvadantyā
sahainām aṅkam ānāyayet /
KāSū, 3, 4, 37.1 mātā caināṃ sakhībhir dhātreyikābhiśca
saha tadabhimukhīṃ kuryāt //
KāSū, 3, 5, 5.1 apratipadyamānāyām antaścāriṇīm anyāṃ kulapramadāṃ pūrvasaṃsṛṣṭāṃ prīyamāṇāṃ copagṛhya tayā
saha viṣahyam avakāśam enām anyakāryāpadeśenānāyayet /
KāSū, 4, 1, 15.1 āvāhe vivāhe yajñe gamanaṃ sakhībhiḥ
saha goṣṭhīṃ devatābhigamanam ityanujñātā kuryāt //
KāSū, 4, 2, 53.1 yāṃ ca pracchannāṃ kāmayet tām anena
saha saṃgamayed gopayecca //
KāSū, 5, 1, 14.3 kathākhyānakuśalo bālyāt prabhṛti saṃsṛṣṭaḥ pravṛddhayauvanaḥ krīḍanakarmādināgataviśvāsaḥ preṣaṇasya kartocitasaṃbhāṣaṇaḥ priyasya kartānyasya bhūtapūrvo dūto marmajña uttamayā prārthitaḥ sakhyā pracchannaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaḥ subhagābhikhyātaḥ
saha saṃvṛddhaḥ prātiveśyaḥ kāmaśīlastathābhūtaś ca paricāriko dhātreyikāparigraho navavarakaḥ prekṣodyānatyāgaśīlo vṛṣa iti siddhapratāpaḥ sāhasikaḥ śūro vidyārūpaguṇopabhogaiḥ patyur atiśayitā mahārhaveṣopacāraśceti //
KāSū, 5, 2, 6.1 darśane cāsyāḥ satataṃ sākāraṃ prekṣaṇaṃ keśasaṃyamanaṃ nakhāchuraṇam ābharaṇaprahlādanam adharaoṣṭhavimardanaṃ tāstāśca līlā vayasyaiḥ
saha prekṣamāṇāyās tatsambaddhāḥ parāpadeśinyaśca kathāstyāgopabhogaprakāśanaṃ sakhyur utsaṅganiṣaṇṇasya sāṅgabhaṅgaṃ jṛmbhaṇam ekabhrūkṣepaṇaṃ mandavākyatā tadvākyaśravaṇaṃ tām uddiśya bālenānyajanena vā sahānyopadiṣṭā dvyarthā kathā tasyāṃ svayaṃ manorathāvedanam anyāpadeśena tām evoddiśya bālacumbanam āliṅganaṃ ca jihvayā cāsya tāmbūladānaṃ pradeśinyā hanudeśaghaṭṭanaṃ tat tad yathāyogaṃ yathāvakāśaṃ ca prayoktavyam /
KāSū, 5, 2, 6.1 darśane cāsyāḥ satataṃ sākāraṃ prekṣaṇaṃ keśasaṃyamanaṃ nakhāchuraṇam ābharaṇaprahlādanam adharaoṣṭhavimardanaṃ tāstāśca līlā vayasyaiḥ saha prekṣamāṇāyās tatsambaddhāḥ parāpadeśinyaśca kathāstyāgopabhogaprakāśanaṃ sakhyur utsaṅganiṣaṇṇasya sāṅgabhaṅgaṃ jṛmbhaṇam ekabhrūkṣepaṇaṃ mandavākyatā tadvākyaśravaṇaṃ tām uddiśya bālenānyajanena vā
sahānyopadiṣṭā dvyarthā kathā tasyāṃ svayaṃ manorathāvedanam anyāpadeśena tām evoddiśya bālacumbanam āliṅganaṃ ca jihvayā cāsya tāmbūladānaṃ pradeśinyā hanudeśaghaṭṭanaṃ tat tad yathāyogaṃ yathāvakāśaṃ ca prayoktavyam /
KāSū, 5, 2, 7.4 tām ātmano dāraiḥ
saha visrambhagoṣṭhyāṃ viviktāsane ca yojayet nityadarśanārthaṃ viśvāsanārthaṃ ca /
KāSū, 5, 2, 7.5 suvarṇakāramaṇikāravaikaṭikanīlīkusumbharañjakādiṣu ca kāmārthinyāṃ
sahātmano vaśyaiścaiṣāṃ tatsaṃpādane svayaṃ prayateta /
KāSū, 5, 2, 7.9 pūrvapravṛtteṣu lokacariteṣu dravyaguṇaparīkṣāsu ca tayā tatparijanena ca
saha vivādaḥ /
KāSū, 5, 4, 16.1 dautyena prahitānyayā svayam eva nāyakam abhigacched ajānatī nāma tena
sahopabhogaṃ svapne vā kathayet /
KāSū, 5, 4, 19.1 svabhāryāṃ vā mūḍhāṃ prayojya tayā
saha viśvāsena yojayitvā tayaivākārayet /
KāSū, 5, 5, 6.1 tābhiḥ
saha viṣṭikarmasu koṣṭhāgārapraveśe dravyāṇāṃ niṣkramaṇapraveśanayor bhavanapratisaṃskāre kṣetrakarmaṇi karpāsorṇātasīśaṇavalkalādāne sūtrapratigrahe dravyāṇāṃ krayavikrayavinimayeṣu teṣu teṣu ca karmasu saṃprayogaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 5, 11.1 aṣṭamīcandrakaumudīsuvasantakādiṣu pattananagarakharvaṭayoṣitām īśvarabhavane
saha antaḥpurikābhiḥ prāyeṇa krīḍā //
KāSū, 5, 5, 14.4 antaḥpurikā vā prayojyayā
saha svaceṭikā saṃpreṣaṇena prītiṃ kuryāt /
KāSū, 5, 5, 15.1 anyena vā prayojyāṃ
saha saṃsṛṣṭāṃ saṃgrāhya dāsyam upanītāṃ krameṇāntaḥpuraṃ praveśayet /
KāSū, 5, 6, 6.1 yoṣaveṣāṃśca nāgarakān prāyeṇa antaḥpurikāḥ paricārikābhiḥ
saha praveśayanti /
KāSū, 5, 6, 16.3 preṣyābhiḥ
saha tadveṣān nāgarakaputrān praveśayanti vātsagulmakānām /
KāSū, 5, 6, 20.1 atigoṣṭhī niraṅkuśatvaṃ bhartuḥ svairatā puruṣaiḥ
sahāniyantraṇatā /
KāSū, 6, 3, 5.3 vivadamānena
saha dharmastheṣu vyavahared iti viraktapratipattiḥ //
KāSū, 6, 4, 1.1 vartamānaṃ niṣpīḍitārtham utsṛjantī pūrvasaṃsṛṣṭena
saha saṃdadhyāt //
KāSū, 6, 6, 20.1 teṣu sahāyaiḥ
saha vimṛśya yato 'rthabhūyiṣṭho 'rthasaṃśayo gurur anarthapraśamo vā tataḥ pravarteta //
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.3 svayaṃmṛtāyā maṇḍalakārikāyāścūrṇaṃ madhusaṃyuktaṃ
sahāmalakaiḥ snānaṃ vaśīkaraṇam /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.5 śṛṅgāṭakakaserumadhūkāni kṣīrakākolyā
saha piṣṭāni saśarkareṇa payasā ghṛtena mandāgninotkarikāṃ paktvā yāvadarthaṃ bhakṣitavān anantāḥ striyo gacchatīty ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 2, 22.0 vṛttam ekato vṛttam udūkhalakaṃ kusumakaṃ kaṇṭakitaṃ kaṅkāsthigajaprahārikam aṣṭamaṇḍalikaṃ bhramarakaṃ śṛṅgāṭakam anyāni vopāyataḥ karmataśca
bahukarmasahatā caiṣāṃ mṛdukarkaśatā yathā sātmyam iti naṣṭarāgapratyānayanam //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 5.1 sthitamātrasya buddhasya rāvaṇo hyapsaraiḥ
saha /
LAS, 1, 17.2 anukampārthaṃ mahyaṃ vai yāhi laṅkāṃ sutaiḥ
saha //
LAS, 2, 101.44 saha taireva mahāmate pañcabhirvijñānakāyair hetuviṣayaparicchedalakṣaṇāvadhārakaṃ nāma manovijñānaṃ taddhetujaśarīraṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 111.2 grāhye sati hi vai grāhastaraṃgaiḥ
saha sādhyate //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 94, 14.2 hatāḥ kṣaṇāt kāmada daityamukhyāḥ svadaṃṣṭrakoṭyā
saha putrabhṛtyaiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 22.1 ubhābhyāṃ sapuṣpābhyāṃ hastābhyāmaṅguṣṭhena puṣpamāpīḍya āvāhanamudrayā śanaiḥśanaiḥ hṛdayādimastakāntam āropya hṛdā
saha mūlaṃ plutam uccārya sadyena bindusthānādabhyadhikaṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ sarvatomukhahastaṃ vyāpyavyāpakam āvāhya sthāpayet //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 2.2 tvayā
saha punaryogaḥ kathaṃ vā bhavitā mama //
MPur, 23, 31.1 sāpi smarārtā
saha tena reme tadrūpakāntyā hṛtamānasena /
MPur, 23, 35.1 maheśvareṇātha caturmukheṇa sādhyair marudbhiḥ
saha lokapālaiḥ /
MPur, 23, 38.1 sahaiva jagmuśca gaṇeśakādyā viṃśaccatuḥṣaṣṭigaṇāstrayuktāḥ /
MPur, 23, 45.1 antaḥ praviśyātha kathaṃ kathaṃcinnivārayāmāsa suraiḥ
sahaiva /
MPur, 38, 18.2 sahāpsarobhirvicaranpuṇyagandhān paśyannagān puṣpitāṃścārurūpān //
MPur, 54, 22.1 jalasya pūrṇe kalaśe niviṣṭāmarcāṃ harervastragavā
sahaiva /
MPur, 58, 56.2 sahaiva viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ yatprāpnoti tadyāgaphalena bhūyaḥ //
MPur, 135, 69.2 tataḥ surāṇāṃ pravarābhirakṣituṃ riporbalaṃ saṃviviśuḥ
sahāyudhāḥ //
MPur, 136, 68.2 vineduruccairjahasuśca durmadā jayema candrādidigīśvaraiḥ
saha //
MPur, 137, 32.2 yamavaruṇakuberaṣaṇmukhaistatsaha gaṇapairapi hanmi tāvadeva //
MPur, 139, 22.2 ratyarthino vai danujā gṛheṣu
sahāṅganābhiḥ suciraṃ viremuḥ //
MPur, 139, 41.1 kāñcīkalāpaśca
sahāṅgarāgaḥ preṅkhāsu tadrāgakṛtāśca bhāvāḥ /
MPur, 151, 32.2 tāvatkṣaṇenaiva jaghāna koṭīrdaityeśvarāṇāṃ sagajān
sahāśvān //
MPur, 154, 497.1 tato gate bhagavati nīlalohite
sahomayā ratimalabhanna bhūdharaḥ /
Meghadūta
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 12.1 vāsaś citraṃ madhu nayanayor vibhramādeśadakṣaṃ puṣpodbhedaṃ
saha kisalayair bhūṣaṇānāṃ vikalpam /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 51.2 evaṃ nāṭyamidaṃ samyagbuddhvā sarvaiḥ sutaiḥ
saha //
NāṭŚ, 3, 1.2 gāvo vaseyuḥ saptāhaṃ
saha japyaparairdvijaiḥ //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 3, 2.0 nityatvaṃ nāma sati vibhutve puruṣeśvarayor manasā
saha gatasyātmatābhāvasya vṛttyākārasya viṣayaṃ prati kramo 'kṣopo 'vasthānaṃ vṛkṣaśakunivat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 51.0 evamatra śrībhagavatkauṇḍinyaviracite śrīmadyogapāśupataśāstrasūtravyākhyāne pañcārthabhāṣye pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ
saha brahmaṇā granthato 'rthataśca parisamāpta iti //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 60.1 evaṃ suniścitāḥ khalv ime guṇadharmāḥ parameśvarasyopahārakāle gāyatā bhāvayitavyāḥ satataṃ vā japaṃ ca kurvatā vibhaktyupasarganipātakriyāpadānām arthaiḥ
saha cintanīyās tato 'cireṇaiva kālena śuddhivṛddhī bhavataḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ
saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair apakṛtasyāpy amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 21.0 yathā mithyājñānasya svabījena
saha malatvam adharmasaṅgakarayoś ca savikāreṇa tathā cyuterapi ūṣmavad avasthitādharmākhyena svabījena saha malatvam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 21.0 yathā mithyājñānasya svabījena saha malatvam adharmasaṅgakarayoś ca savikāreṇa tathā cyuterapi ūṣmavad avasthitādharmākhyena svabījena
saha malatvam iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa
saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ
sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca
saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Nid., 4, 9.1 mūḍhena māṃsalubdhena yadasthiśalyamannena
sahābhyavahṛtaṃ yadāvagāḍhapurīṣonmiśram apānenādhaḥpreritam asamyagāgataṃ gudam apakṣiṇoti tadā kṣatanimittaḥ kotha upajāyate tasmiṃś ca kṣate pūyarudhirāvakīrṇamāṃsakothe bhūmāv iva jalapraklinnāyāṃ krimayaḥ saṃjāyante te bhakṣayanto gudamanekadhā pārśvato dārayanti tasya tair mārgaiḥ kṛmikṛtair vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyabhiniḥsaranti taṃ bhagandaramunmārgiṇamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 6, 4.1 tasya caivaṃpravṛttasyāparipakvā eva vātapittaśleṣmāṇo yadā medasā
sahaikatvamupetya mūtravāhisrotāṃsyanusṛtyādho gatvā bastermukhamāśritya nirbhidyante tadā pramehāñjanayanti //
Su, Śār., 3, 4.1 tatra strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyoge tejaḥ śarīrādvāyurudīrayati tatas tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ cyutaṃ yonim abhipratipadyate saṃsṛjyate cārtavena tato 'gnīṣomasaṃyogāt saṃsṛjyamāno garbhāśayamanupratipadyate kṣetrajño vedayitā spraṣṭā ghrātā draṣṭā śrotā rasayitā puruṣaḥ sraṣṭā gantā sākṣī dhātā vaktā yaḥ ko 'sāv ityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakair nāmabhir abhidhīyate daivasaṃyogādakṣayo 'cintyo bhūtātmanā
sahānvakṣaṃ sattvarajastamobhir daivāsurair aparaiś ca bhāvair vāyunābhipreryamāṇo garbhāśayam anupraviśyāvatiṣṭhate //
Su, Śār., 6, 28.3 viddhyaṅguladvayamitaṃ maṇibandhagulphaṃ trīṇyeva jānu saparaṃ
saha kūrparābhyām //
Su, Cik., 4, 30.1 gandharvahastamuṣkakanaktamālāṭarūṣakapūtīkāragvadhacitrakādīnāṃ patrāṇyārdrāṇi lavaṇena
sahodūkhale 'vakṣudya snehaghaṭe prakṣipyāvalipya gośakṛdbhir dāhayet etat patralavaṇam upadiśanti vātarogeṣu //
Su, Cik., 4, 32.1 gaṇḍīrapalāśakuṭajabilvārkasnuhyapāmārgapāṭalāpāribhadrakanādeyīkṛṣṇagandhānīpanimbanirdahanyaṭarūṣakanaktamālakapūtikabṛhatīkaṇṭakārikābhallātakeṅgudīvaijayantīkadalībāṣpadvayekṣurakendravāruṇīśvetamokṣakāśokā ity evaṃ vargaṃ samūlapatraśākham ārdram āhṛtya lavaṇena
saha saṃsṛjya pūrvavaddagdhvā kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet prativāpaś cātra hiṅgvādibhiḥ pippalyādibhir vā /
Su, Cik., 5, 4.1 tatra balavadvigrahādibhiḥ prakupitasya vāyor gurūṣṇādhyaśanaśīlasya praduṣṭaṃ śoṇitaṃ mārgamāvṛtya vātena
sahaikībhūtaṃ yugapad vātaraktanimittāṃ vedanāṃ janayatīti vātaraktam /
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ
sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ
saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 6, 14.1 dvipañcamūlīdantīcitrakapathyānāṃ tulāmāhṛtya jalacaturdroṇe vipācayet tataḥ pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ kaṣāyamādāya suśītaṃ guḍatulayā
sahonmiśrya ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya māsamupekṣeta yavapalle tataḥ prātaḥ prātarmātrāṃ pāyayeta tenārśograhaṇīdoṣapāṇḍurogodāvartārocakā na bhavanti dīptaścāgnirbhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 30.1 atha rogānvitam upasnigdham apakṛṣṭadoṣam īṣatkarśitam abhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ bhuktavantaṃ kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya tato balavantam aviklavam ā jānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyam uttānam unnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṃkucitajānukūrparam itareṇa
sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭināvapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti tataḥ snehābhyakte kᄆptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaram ānīya nirvyalīkamanāyatam aviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ saṃniveśya bhṛśam utpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthir ivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 11, 12.1 adhanastvabāndhavo vā pādatrāṇātapatravirahito bhaikṣyāśī grāmaikarātravāsī munir iva saṃyatātmā yojanaśatamadhikaṃ vā gacchet mahādhano vā śyāmākanīvāravṛttir āmalakakapitthatindukāśmantakaphalāhāro mṛgaiḥ
saha vaset tanmūtraśakṛdbhakṣaḥ satatam anuvrajed gāḥ brāhmaṇo vā śiloñchavṛttirbhūtvā brahmarathamuddharet kṛṣet satatamitaraḥ khanedvā kūpaṃ kṛśaṃ tu satataṃ rakṣet //
Su, Cik., 17, 43.2 evaṃ tryahaṃ caturahaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ vamedvā sarpiḥ pibettriphalayā
saha saṃyutaṃ vā //
Su, Cik., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitam upadekṣyāmaḥ tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni yānyuktānyudareṣu tato 'nyatamam upayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta navāyasaṃ vāharaharmadhunā viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍām upayuñjīta devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo 'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet
sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā tathālābubibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā kṣīrapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryo yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasram upaseveta snehasvedopanāhāṃśca sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi //
Su, Cik., 28, 3.1 medhāyuṣkāmaḥ śvetāvalgujaphalāny ātapapariśuṣkāṇy ādāya sūkṣmacūrṇāni kṛtvā guḍena
sahāloḍya snehakumbhe saptarātraṃ dhānyarāśau nidadhyāt saptarātrāduddhṛtya hṛtadoṣasya yathābalaṃ piṇḍaṃ prayacchedanudite sūrye uṣṇodakaṃ cānupibet bhallātakavidhānavaccāgārapraveśo jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe himābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiktagātraḥ śālīnāṃ ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca payasā śarkarāmadhureṇaudanamaśnīyāt evaṃ ṣaṇmāsān upayujya vigatapāpmā balavarṇopetaḥ śrutanigādī smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati /
Su, Cik., 28, 4.1 hṛtadoṣa eva pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto yathākramamāgāraṃ praviśya maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasam ādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalaṃ payasāloḍya pibet payo 'nupānaṃ vā tasyāṃ jīrṇāyāṃ yavānnaṃ payasopayuñjīta tilair vā
saha bhakṣayet trīn māsān payo 'nupānaṃ jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra evam upayuñjāno brahmavarcasī śrutanigādī bhavati varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 34, 10.1 snehasvedābhyām avibhāvitaśarīreṇālpam auṣadham alpaguṇaṃ vā pītamūrdhvamadho vā nābhyeti doṣāṃścotkleśya taiḥ
saha balakṣayamāpādayati tatrādhmānaṃ hṛdayagrahastṛṣṇā mūrcchā dāhaśca bhavati tamayogamityācakṣate tamāśu vāmayenmadanaphalalavaṇāmbubhir virecayettīkṣṇataraiḥ kaṣāyaiśca /
Su, Ka., 3, 12.1 tatrāpyanantāṃ
saha sarvagandhaiḥ piṣṭvā surābhir viniyojya mārgam /
Su, Utt., 8, 6.2 jālaṃ sirājam api pañcavidhaṃ tathārma chedyā bhavanti
saha parvaṇikāmayena //
Su, Utt., 8, 7.2 kliṣṭaṃ ca pothakiyutaṃ khalu yacca vartma kumbhīkinī ca
saha śarkarayā ca lekhyāḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 64.1 tā enamārdravasanāḥ
saha saṃviśeyuḥ śliṣṭvābalāḥ śithilamekhalahārayaṣṭyaḥ //
Su, Utt., 57, 3.1 doṣaiḥ pṛthak
saha ca cittaviparyayācca bhaktāyaneṣu hṛdi cāvatate pragāḍham /
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 10.2, 1.30 layakāle pañca mahābhūtāni tanmātreṣu līyante tāny ekādaśendriyaiḥ
sahāhaṃkāre sa ca buddhau sā ca pradhāne layaṃ yātīti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 20.2, 1.10 atra dṛṣṭānto bhavati yathācauraścauraiḥ
saha gṛhītaścaura ityavagamyata evaṃ trayo guṇāḥ kartāras taiḥ saṃyuktaḥ puruṣo 'kartāpi kartā bhavati kartṛsaṃyogāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 1.7 sāttvikāhaṃkārād buddhīndriyāṇi karmendriyāṇi manasā
sahotpadyamānāni manasaḥ sādharmyaṃ pratipādayanti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 39.2, 1.5 tathā prārabdhaṃ śarīraṃ sūkṣmair mātāpitṛjaiśca
saha mahābhūtaistridhā viśeṣaiḥ pṛṣṭhodarajaṅghākaṭyuraḥśiraḥprabhṛti ṣaṭkauśikaṃ pañcabhautikaṃ rudhiramāṃsasnāyuśukrāsthimajjāsaṃbhṛtam /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 43.2, 1.3 bhagavataḥ kapilasyādisarga utpadyamānasya catvāro bhāvāḥ
sahotpannā dharmo jñānaṃ vairāgyam aiśvaryam iti /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.14 dṛṣṭam eva tad yathā vartitaile analavirodhinī atha ca milite
sahānalena rūpaprakāśalakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kurutaḥ yathā ca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ parasparaṃ virodhinaḥ śarīradharaṇalakṣaṇakāryakāriṇaḥ /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 32.1 atha kadācid asau parivrājakas tīrthayātrāprasaṅge tena āṣāḍhabhūtinā
saha gantum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 95.1 tathābhyāgatai rājapuruṣaiḥ pratyakṣadarśanāṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā virūpāṃ kīlapārṣṇilaguḍair atīva hataṃ paścād bāhubandhaś ca tayā
saha dharmasthānam upanīto nāpitaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 285.1 evam uktvā te 'py utthāya
saha krathanakena vanāntaraṃ praviṣṭāḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 512.1 sa duṣṭabuddhinā
saha sampradhārya kṛtārthāv āvāṃ svadeśaṃ gacchāva iti pratyāgatau //
TAkhy, 1, 522.1 atha tadvarṣābhyantare duṣṭabuddhir asadvyayavyasanitvād bhāgyacchidratayā ca kṣīṇapratyaṃśaḥ punar api ca nidhito dharmabuddhinā
sahāparaśataṃ vibhaktavān //
TAkhy, 1, 529.1 pratipanne ca dharmabuddhinā
saha gatvā tam evoddeśaṃ khātakarma kartum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 72.1 aham api
sahānena śiṣyeṇa kāmandakinā brāhmaṇatrayasya sādhayiṣyāmi kṛsaram iti //
TAkhy, 2, 147.1 paśyāmi ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā sammukhaṃ ta eva matsapatnaiḥ
saha parasparaṃ kilakilāyanto hastāsphālanair mamānucarāḥ saṃkrīḍanti sma //
TAkhy, 2, 277.1 tat ko viśeṣayati kena kṛto viśiṣṭaḥ ko vā dhanaiḥ
saha vijāyati ko daridraḥ /
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi śrautāgniṣu śrautāni kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā
saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 10, 1.0 yadi khalvayaṃ kṣityādisparśo 'bhaviṣyad gandharasarūpaiḥ
sahopalabhemahi na caivam tasmāt pṛthivyādivyatiriktasya vāyor liṅgam //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.3 sakalatrailokyanātho yo 'yaṃ yuṣmākam indraḥ śatakratur asya yady ahaṃ skandhārūḍho yuṣmadarātibhiḥ
saha yotsye tadāhaṃ bhavatāṃ sahāyaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 40.2 tasya ca putrapautradauhitrāḥ pārśvataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'grataḥ vakṣaḥpucchaśirasāṃ copari bhramantastenaiva
sahāharniśam atinirvṛtā remire //
ViPur, 4, 2, 41.1 sa cāpi tatsparśopacīyamānaharṣaprakarṣo bahuprakāraṃ tasya ṛṣeḥ paśyatastairātmajapautradauhitrādibhiḥ
sahānudivasaṃ bahuprakāraṃ reme //
ViPur, 4, 2, 42.1 athāntarjalāvasthitaḥ sa saubharirekāgratāsamādhānam apahāyānudinaṃ tat tasya matsyasyātmajapautradauhitrādibhiḥ
sahātiramaṇīyaṃ lalitam avekṣyācintayat /
ViPur, 4, 2, 42.2 aho dhanyo 'yam īdṛśam anabhimataṃ yonyantaram avāpyaibhir ātmajapautrādibhiḥ
saha ramamāṇo 'tīvāsmākaṃ spṛhām utpādayati /
ViPur, 4, 2, 42.3 vayam apyevaṃ putrādibhiḥ
saha ramiṣyāmaḥ ityevam abhisamīkṣya sa tasmād antarjalānniṣkramya saṃtānāya nirveṣṭukāmaḥ kanyārthaṃ māndhātāraṃ rājānam agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 74.1 dṛṣṭaste bhagavan sumahān eṣa siddhiprabhāvo naivaṃvidham anyasya kasyacid asmābhir vibhūtivilasitam upalakṣitaṃ kiyad etad bhagavaṃs tapasaḥ phalam ityabhipūjya tam ṛṣiṃ tatraiva tena ṛṣivaryeṇa
saha kiṃcit kālam abhimatopabhogaṃ bubhuje svapuraṃ ca jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 3, 26.1 tato vṛkasya bāhuḥ yo 'sau haihayatālajaṅghādibhiḥ parājito 'ntarvatnyā mahiṣyā
saha vanaṃ praviveśa //
ViPur, 4, 3, 35.1 tatra katipayadinābhyantare ca
sahaiva tena gareṇātitejasvī bālako jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 6, 48.1 tayā
saha sa cāvanipatir alakāyāṃ caitrarathādivaneṣvamalapadmakhaṇḍeṣu mānasādisaraḥsvatiramaṇīyeṣu ramamāṇa ekaṣaṣṭivarṣāṇyanudinapravardhamānapramodo 'nayat //
ViPur, 4, 6, 67.1 antarvatnyaham abdānte bhavatātrāgantavyaṃ kumāras te bhaviṣyati ekāṃ ca niśām ahaṃ tvayā
saha vatsyāmīty uktaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 69.1 ayaṃ sa puruṣotkṛṣṭo yenāham etāvantaṃ kālam anurāgākṛṣṭamānasā
sahoṣiteti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 71.1 sādhu sādhvasya rūpam apyanena
sahāsmākam api sarvakālam āsyā bhaved iti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 74.1 dattvā caikāṃ niśāṃ tena rājñā
sahoṣitvā pañcaputrotpattaye garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 6, 77.1 vijitasakalārātir avihatendriyasāmarthyo bandhumān amitabalakośo 'smi nānyad asmākam urvaśīsālokyāt prāptavyam asti tad aham anayā
sahorvaśyā kālaṃ netum abhilaṣāmītyukte gandharvā rājñe 'gnisthālīṃ daduḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 93.1 tenaiva cāgnividhinā bahuvidhān yajñān iṣṭvā gāndharvalokān avāpyorvaśyā
sahāviyogam avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 10, 20.1 viśvācyā devayānyā ca
sahopabhogaṃ bhuktvā kāmānām antaṃ prāpsyāmīty anudinaṃ tanmanasko babhūva //
ViPur, 4, 13, 82.1 nāhaṃ baladevavāsudevābhyāṃ
saha virodhāyālam ityuktaścākrūram acodayat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 84.1 na hi kaścid bhagavatā pādaprahāraparikampitajagattrayeṇa suraripuvanitāvaidhavyakāriṇā prabalaripucakrāpratihatacakreṇa cakriṇā madamuditanayanāvalokanākhilaniśātanenātiguruvairivāraṇāpakarṣaṇāvikṛtamahimorusīreṇa sīriṇā ca
saha sakalajagadvandyānām amaravarāṇām api yoddhuṃ samarthaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 110.1 athākrūrapakṣīyair bhojaiḥ śatrughne sātvatasya prapautre vyāpādite bhojaiḥ
sahākrūro dvārakām apahāyāpakrāntaḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 22, 44.1 ācāryapatnīputropādhyāyamātulaśvaśuraśvaśuryasahādhyāyiśiṣyeṣvatīteṣv ekarātreṇa //
ViSmṛ, 22, 61.1 sarvasyaiva pretasya bāndhavaiḥ
sahāśrupātaṃ kṛtvā snānena //
ViSmṛ, 26, 1.1 savarṇāsu bahubhāryāsu vidyamānāsu jyeṣṭhayā
saha dharmakāryaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 54, 1.1 yaḥ pāpātmā yena
saha saṃyujyate sa tasyaiva prāyaścittaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 57, 8.1 dravyāṇāṃ vāvijñāya pratigrahavidhiṃ yaḥ pratigrahaṃ kuryāt sa dātrā
saha nimajjati //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 27.1, 11.1 guṇā giriśikharakūṭacyutā iva grāvāṇo niravasthānāḥ svakāraṇe pralayābhimukhāḥ
saha tenāstaṃ gacchanti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 2, 1.1 vyavahārān nṛpaḥ paśyed vidvadbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ
saha /
YāSmṛ, 2, 3.2 sabhyaiḥ
saha niyoktavyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvadharmavit //
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 14.1 varaṃ parvatadurgeṣu bhrāntaṃ vanacaraiḥ
saha /
ŚTr, 1, 16.2 kalpānteṣvapi na prayāti nidhanaṃ vidyākhyam antardhanaṃ yeṣāṃ tān prati mānam ujhata nṛpāḥ kas taiḥ
saha spardhate //
ŚTr, 1, 77.2 ito 'pi baḍavānalaḥ
saha samastasaṃvartakair aho vitatam ūrjitaṃ bharasahaṃ sindhor vapuḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 86.1 yad etat svacchandaṃ viharaṇam akārpaṇyam aśanaṃ
sahāryaiḥ saṃvāsaḥ śrutam upaśamaikavrataphalam /
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 33.1 puruṣāṇāṃ retomārgaḥ strīṇāṃ rajomārgaḥ
sahaiva tena brahmadaṇḍarekhāśritapuṣpasamaye sarvavyāpakanāḍīsamūhāgataṃ kāminīrajaḥ sravati //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 25.2 sadyo 'subhiḥ
saha vineṣyati dāraharturvisphūrjitairdhanuṣa uccarato 'dhisainye //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 24.1 ye 'bhyarthitām api ca no nṛgatiṃ prapannā jñānaṃ ca tattvaviṣayaṃ
sahadharmaṃ yatra /
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 9.2 viprāṃs tu ko na viṣaheta yadarhaṇāmbhaḥ sadyaḥ punāti
sahacandralalāmalokān //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 9, 69.1 akṣauhiṇīparivṛto 'tha visṛjya gehaṃ rātrau yuyutsumakhilaiḥ
saha rājadāraiḥ /
BhāMañj, 9, 69.2 dharmātmajastamṛṇaśeṣamiva pradadhyau duryodhanaṃ
saha dhanaṃjayabhīmamukhyaiḥ //
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 2, 20.1 sakhi he keśimathanam udāram ramaya mayā
saha madanamanorathabhāvitayā savikāram //
GītGov, 2, 22.1 sakhi he keśimathanam udāram ramaya mayā
saha madanamanorathabhāvitayā savikāram //
GītGov, 2, 24.1 sakhi he keśimathanam udāram ramaya mayā
saha madanamanorathabhāvitayā savikāram //
GītGov, 2, 26.1 sakhi he keśimathanam udāram ramaya mayā
saha madanamanorathabhāvitayā savikāram //
GītGov, 2, 28.1 sakhi he keśimathanam udāram ramaya mayā
saha madanamanorathabhāvitayā savikāram //
GītGov, 2, 30.1 sakhi he keśimathanam udāram ramaya mayā
saha madanamanorathabhāvitayā savikāram //
GītGov, 2, 32.1 sakhi he keśimathanam udāram ramaya mayā
saha madanamanorathabhāvitayā savikāram //
GītGov, 2, 34.1 sakhi he keśimathanam udāram ramaya mayā
saha madanamanorathabhāvitayā savikāram //
GītGov, 8, 10.2 kathayati katham adhunā api mayā
saha tava vapuḥ etat abhedam //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Brāhmalakṣaṇa, 12.0 vidhivat madhuparkādipuraḥsaraṃ
saha dharmmaṃ caryatām ityuktvā yatra vivāhe kanyāṃ dadyāt sa brāhma ityarthaḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 54.1 atha laghupatanakanāmā kākaḥ sarvavṛttāntadarśī sāścaryam idam āhāho hiraṇyaka ślāghyo 'si ato 'ham api tvayā
saha maitrīṃ kartum icchāmi /
Hitop, 1, 54.4 hiraṇyako vihasyāha kā tvayā
saha maitrī yataḥ yad yena yujyate loke budhas tat tena yojayet /
Hitop, 1, 70.8 tat kathaṃ bhavatā
saha etasya snehānuvṛttir uttarottaraṃ vardhate athavā /
Hitop, 1, 112.3 atha vāyasas tena mitreṇa
saha vicitrālāpasukhena tasya sarasaḥ samīpaṃ yayau /
Hitop, 1, 115.10 tena
saha nānākathāprasaṅgāvasthito mama trāsārthaṃ jarjaravaṃśakhaṇḍena cūḍākarṇo bhūmim atāḍayat /
Hitop, 1, 185.1 hiraṇyako 'py avadan mitratvaṃ tāvad asmābhiḥ
saha ayatnena niṣpannaṃ bhavataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.19 atha tatra vṛtte gandharvavivāhe tathā
saha ramamāṇas tatrāhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi /
Hitop, 2, 119.1 atha kadācit sā daṇḍanāyakaputreṇa
saha ramamāṇā tiṣṭhati /
Hitop, 2, 119.3 tam āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatputraṃ kusūle nikṣipya daṇḍanāyakena
saha tathaiva krīḍati /
Hitop, 2, 132.1 siṃho vimṛśyāha bhadra yadyapy evaṃ tathāpi saṃjīvakena
saha mama mahān snehaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 22.2 śuka tvam evānena
saha tatra gatvāsmadabhilaṣitaṃ brūhi /
Hitop, 3, 26.10 tato jāreṇoktam kim iti tvam adya mayā
saha nirbharaṃ na ramase vismiteva pratibhāsi me tvam /
Hitop, 3, 100.6 kiṃca kenacit
saha tasya viśvāsakathāprasaṅgenaitad iṅgitam avagataṃ mayā /
Hitop, 3, 102.3 ahaṃ purā śūdrakasya rājñaḥ krīḍāsarasi karpūrakelināmno rājahaṃsasya putryā karpūramañjaryā
sahānurāgavān abhavam /
Hitop, 4, 8.4 tasya ratnaprabhā nāma gṛhiṇī svasevakena
saha sadā ramate /
Hitop, 4, 11.8 kūrma āha yathāhaṃ bhavadbhyāṃ
sahākāśavartmanā yāmi tathā vidhīyatām /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 3, 6, 229.2 tasthau yatheccham atha vāsavadattayātra padmāvatīsahitayā
saha vatsarājaḥ //
KSS, 4, 1, 148.1 tataḥ sa viniveditasphuṭatathāvidhasvapnayā
saha pramuditas tayā samabhinandito mantribhiḥ /
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīS, 1, 9.1 śyāmayā
saha nirveśanaṃ yāmadvayasopalakṣitadiṣṭāvadhiretaḥstambhane paramakāraṇam //
KādSvīS, 1, 14.1 upaśyāmayā
saha vyānatādibandhe samupasthitau pāśina ātmajāyāḥ svīkaraṇe anirvacanīyasukhānubhave hetuḥ kāraṇatvam //
KādSvīS, 1, 15.1 aprāptayauvanābhiḥ
saha samprayoge aṇumātraprāśanena caritārthatvāt //
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Maṇimāhātmya
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.2, 1.0 nanv asya sthitijanmādeḥ kāryasyāvinābhāvalakṣaṇasambandho yadi kadācij jagatkartrā
saha kenacidapi gṛhītaḥ syāt tadaitad anumānaṃ sidhyet sambandhasyaiva tu agrahaṇāt kathaṃ nāsya bādheti yadi kasyacin mataṃ syāt tadidam apyasau pratyanuyojya ityāha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 17.2, 1.0 eva tarhi yathā dehendriyādibhiḥ svasvavyāpārapravṛttaiḥ
saha karma puruṣārthasādhanakṣamam evaṃ svakāryaniṣpādakaniyatitattvasāpekṣaṃ tat niyāmakam astviti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 9.2, 2.0 yakṛtplīhānau prakṛtisthena api aśeṣadhātupoṣako
dravatā indravadhūḥ yaḥ tena pariṇāmaṃ vātātapikaṃ garbhanābhināḍī tathā sa garbhāśayastham saṃkocaṃ karmaṇi iti śrotum anye sa ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni samudāyasaṃkhyā kālavaiṣamyaṃ putrādiviyoge evākhilaṃ śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ yakṛtplīhānau strīyonipravṛttasya prakṛtisthena aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā śabdādibhiḥ garbhāśayastham ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni putrādiviyoge aśeṣadhātupoṣako strīyonipravṛttasya ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni lyuṭpratyayaḥ śarīrasya tathā śarādiprahāraḥ cittodvegaḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam dehaṃ sūtrāṇi abhidadhāmīti kriyāphalasiddhiṃ raktasya iti 'pi gacchanneva dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde dravabhāvaḥ so strīṣu prāpya rasāt saha itthaṃbhūtena ca pañcāśadvarṣāṇi janayed dṛṣṭārtavaḥ yāti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 12.2, 3.0 yaistāni svabhāvo viśālam
na pṛthagiti ya sātiśayo'rthābhilāṣaḥ karma iti ativistīrṇasya tu iti upaiti śoṇitameva mṛtaśarīre na pañcadaśa saha avisrāvyāḥ raktādīnām //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 5.0 pañcoṣmāṇaḥ śabdādiṣu vyādherāgantuprabhṛtibhiḥ kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtaya
tapojñānabāhulyād svaprabhāvotkarṣād daivabalapravṛttā suratalakṣaṇavyāyāmajoṣmavidrutam vātena sahātulyabalatāṃ iti pūrvoktā iti vaiṣamyaṃ guruṇodīritam upodayavākyatvācca //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 3, 24.1 bhasmākāraś ca raso hemnā
saha yujyate sa ca dvaṃdve /
RHT, 7, 1.2 yajjīryate pracurakevalavahniyogāt tasmādviḍaiḥ suniviḍaiḥ
saha jāraṇā syāt //
RHT, 19, 62.1 buddhirbalaṃ prabhāvaḥ
saha cāyuṣā vardhate rasāyaninaḥ /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 55.1 bījīkṛtair abhrakasattvahematārārkakāntaiḥ
saha sādhito'yam /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 7.1 saha jalena vimṛdya ca yāmakaṃ lavaṇakāmlajalena vimiśritāḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 12.2 magadhajāmadhunā
saha guñjikātrayamitaśca sadā parisevitaḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 29.2 saṃpeṣayettaṃ hi śilātalena manaḥśilābhiḥ
saha kārayedvaṭīm //
RPSudh, 8, 5.1 eka eva kathitastu so'malaḥ svedito'pi
saha cūrṇajalena /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 56.1 daityendro māhiṣaḥ siddhaḥ
sahadevasamudbhavaḥ /
RRS, 3, 9.2 kṣīrābdhimathane caitadamṛtena
sahotthitam //
RRS, 8, 8.1 khalle vimardya gandhena dugdhena
saha pāradam /
RRS, 8, 31.1 raupyeṇa
saha saṃyuktaṃ dhmātaṃ raupyeṇa cel laget /
RRS, 14, 4.2 prathamaṃ puṭayed dadhnā dvitīyaṃ madhunā
saha //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 156.1 daradaguṭikāś candrakṣodair nirantaram āvṛtās taraṇikanakaiḥ kiṃvā gandhāśmanā
saha bhūriṇā /
RCint, 8, 35.2 ānandasūtam akhilāmayakumbhisiṃhaṃ gadyāṇakārdhasitayā
saha dehi paścāt //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 9.1 khalve vimardya gandhena dugdhena
saha pāradam /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 150.2, 2.0 tasmin lohakhalve grastābhrakasūtaṃ tathā catuḥṣaṣṭitamena sūtakasya kāntalohacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā yathā viḍena
saha loṣṭikayā mandaṃ mandaṃ mandaṃ mardayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 3.0 tataḥ śvetābhrakamaṇacūrṇaṃ tenāmlajalena
saholūkhale yāmamekaṃ kuṭṭayitvā tasminneva jale brūḍat 21 dināni rāhayitvā paścādātape śoṣayitvā tato rālāṭaṃkaṇakṣārau lavaṇaṃ kaṇagugguluśceti caturṇāmauṣadhānāṃ pratyekamaṇacaturthāṃśaṃ tathā tilasya gadyāṇān 20 guḍasya gadyāṇān 20 vallapīṭhīpālī 1 madhukarṣaḥ 1 dugdhakarṣaḥ 1 etatsarvamekatra kṛtvā dhānyābhrakeṇa saha muhurmuhuḥ kṣodayitvā gadyāṇakadaśakamātrāḥ anekapūpāḥ kṛtvā rākṣase yantre 'ṅgārān kṣiptvā ekāṃ pūpāṃ muñcet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 3.0 tataḥ śvetābhrakamaṇacūrṇaṃ tenāmlajalena saholūkhale yāmamekaṃ kuṭṭayitvā tasminneva jale brūḍat 21 dināni rāhayitvā paścādātape śoṣayitvā tato rālāṭaṃkaṇakṣārau lavaṇaṃ kaṇagugguluśceti caturṇāmauṣadhānāṃ pratyekamaṇacaturthāṃśaṃ tathā tilasya gadyāṇān 20 guḍasya gadyāṇān 20 vallapīṭhīpālī 1 madhukarṣaḥ 1 dugdhakarṣaḥ 1 etatsarvamekatra kṛtvā dhānyābhrakeṇa
saha muhurmuhuḥ kṣodayitvā gadyāṇakadaśakamātrāḥ anekapūpāḥ kṛtvā rākṣase yantre 'ṅgārān kṣiptvā ekāṃ pūpāṃ muñcet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 16.0 prathamaṃ guṭikāṃ madhunā
saha kāṃsyalohapātre vālukāpūrṇasthālikāmadhye kṣepyaḥ 12 sā sthālī culhikāyāṃ caṭāyyādho'ṣṭau praharān vahnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 18.0 tadanu naṣṭe naṣṭe punaḥ punarmadhu kṣepyam evaṃ praharāṣṭakena madhunā svedayitvottārya tato ghṛtena
saha kāntalohapātre guṭīṃ prakṣipyāṣṭapraharānsvedayedvālukāyaṃtre //
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 2.0 rasabhedena ṣaṭ pañcakāḥ ṣaṭ ca pṛthak ityādigranthanirdiṣṭena triṣaṣṭisaṅkhyāvacchinnena
sahopayuktasya snehasya tathaikakatvena asahāyena kevalena snehena satāsya snehasya catuḥṣaṣṭirvicāraṇāḥ snehaprayogakalpanāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 4.0 yā etāḥ kramāt yathākramaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ tāḥ kalpanāḥ snehasyānyābhibhūtatvāt anyena bhakṣyādinā bahunā tathā rasabhedena
sahopayuktasyābhibhūtatvāt tathālpatvād alpopayogitvāt mūrdhākṣitarpaṇādau hi pāna iva prabhūtasyāvacārayitum aśakyatvācca vicāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 110.2, 1.0 ye puruṣā vituṣīkṛtāyā indurājyāścūrṇair yuktāt kṣīrāt sujātāt sāraṃ navanītākhyam uddhṛtya mākṣikeṇa
saha lihanti paścāt tadeva takraṃ ca ye pibanti te kuṣṭhavantaḥ śīryamāṇaśarīrāḥ samudbhūtāṅgulighrāṇāḥ śobhante //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 8, 36.2 viyatīśvaradattacakṣuṣaḥ
saha devairmunayo mudānvitāḥ //
SkPur, 8, 37.2 praṇamanti gatātmabhāvacintāḥ
saha devairjagadudbhavaṃ stuvantaḥ //
SkPur, 23, 65.2 te devadevasya
sahādriputryā iṣṭā variṣṭhāśca gaṇā bhavanti //
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 4.0 kathaṃ
sahāntareṇa cakreṇa ihāntaraṃ cakraṃ karaṇeśvaryo nāntaḥkaraṇāni teṣāṃ vargaśabdena svīkārāt na vakṣyamāṇaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ tatsthasyāntaḥkaraṇatrayasya vargaśabdenaiva gṛhītatvāt tanmātrāṇāṃ ca vāsanāmātrarūpāṇām upadeśyam ayoginaṃ prati sākṣāt pravṛttyādikartṛtvenāsiddheḥ yoginastu sākṣāt kṛtatanmātrasya svayameva paratattvapariśīlanāvahitasyopadeśyatvābhāvāt tasmād etadekīyamatam asat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 4.0 tathā nirañjanāḥ kṛtakṛtyatvān nivṛttādhikāramalāḥ śāntaviśiṣṭavācakātmasvarūpās tatraiva spandātmake bale samyagabhedāpattyā prakarṣeṇāpunarāvṛttyā līyante adhikamalānmucyante ārādhakacittena upāsakalokasaṃvedanena
saha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 16.0 tathā dīkṣādipravṛttānām ācāryādīnāṃ karaṇarūpāḥ sarve mantrās tatspandatattvarūpaṃ balam ākramya anuprāṇakatvena avaṣṭabhya ācāryādīnām eva sambandhinārādhakacittena
saha mokṣabhogasādhanādyadhikārāya pravartante tatraiva śāntavācakaśabdātmakaśarīrarūpā ata eva ca nirañjanāḥ śuddhāḥ samyak pralīyante viśrāmyanti //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 6, 18.0 tatra prātipade tasmin bhāge sa āmāvasyo bhāgo yadā kāsaprayatnāvadhānādikṛtāt tithicchedāt viśati tadā tatra grahaṇam tatra ca
vedyarūpasomasahabhūto māyāpramātṛrāhuḥ svabhāvatayā vilāpanāśaktaḥ kevalam ācchādanamātrasamarthaḥ sūryagataṃ cāndram amṛtaṃ pibati iti //
TantraS, 6, 77.0 yatnajas tu mantrodayaḥ araghaṭṭaghaṭīyantravāhanavat ekānusaṃdhibalāt citraṃ mantrodayaṃ divāniśam anusaṃdadhat mantradevatayā
saha tādātmyam eti //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 5.0 tata ājñāṃ samucitām ādāya śūlamūlāt prabhṛti sitakamalāntaṃ samastam adhvānaṃ nyasya arcayet tato madhyame triśūle madhyārāyāṃ bhagavatī śrīparābhaṭṭārikā bhairavanāthena
saha vāmārāyāṃ tathaiva śrīmadaparā dakṣiṇārāyāṃ śrīparāparā dakṣiṇe triśūle madhye śrīparāparā vāme triśūle madhye śrīmadaparā dve tu yathāsvam //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 21.0 evaṃ krameṇa pādāṅguṣṭhāt prabhṛti dvādaśāntaparyantaṃ svātmadehasvātmacaitanyābhinnīkṛtadehacaitanyasya śiṣyasya āsādya tatraiva anantānandasarasi svātantryaiśvaryasāre samastecchājñānakriyāśaktinirbharasamastadevatācakreśvare samastādhvabharite cinmātrāvaśeṣaviśvabhāvamaṇḍale tathāvidharūpaikīkāreṇa śiṣyātmanā
saha ekībhūto viśrāntim āsādayet ity evaṃ parameśvarābhinno 'sau bhavati //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 13.1 jayatājjagaduddhṛtikṣamo 'sau bhagavatyā
saha śaṃbhunātha ekaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 120.1 dantyauṣṭhyadantyaprāyāste kaiścidvarṇaiḥ kṛtāḥ
saha /
TĀ, 4, 47.2 asya bhedāśca bahavo nirbhittiḥ
sahabhittikaḥ //
TĀ, 7, 17.1 saptatriṃśatsahārdhena triśatyaṣṭāṣṭake bhavet /
TĀ, 8, 369.2 sakalākalaśūnyaiḥ
saha kalāḍhyakham alaṃkṛte kṣapaṇamantyam //
TĀ, 16, 12.2 madhyaśūle madhyagaḥ syātsadbhāvaḥ parayā
saha //
TĀ, 16, 38.1 nābhicakre 'tha viśrāmyetprāṇaraśmigaṇaiḥ
saha /
TĀ, 26, 64.2 ānandāmṛtanirbharasvahṛdayānarghārghapātrakramāt tvāṃ devyā
saha dehadevasadane devārcaye 'harniśam //
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 16.2 yenāntrair iva
saha phaṇigaṇair balād uddhṛtā dharaṇī //
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca
sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos tu yadyapi
sahopayogo viruddhatvenoktaḥ tathāpyasau guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 8.0 payaseti tṛtīyayeva
sahārthe labdhe punaḥ sahetyabhidhānaṃ kevalāmlādiyuktasyaiva virodhitopadarśanārthaṃ tena amlapayaḥsaṃyoge guḍādisaṃyoge sati viruddhatvaṃ na dugdhāmrādīnām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 8.0 payaseti tṛtīyayeva sahārthe labdhe punaḥ
sahetyabhidhānaṃ kevalāmlādiyuktasyaiva virodhitopadarśanārthaṃ tena amlapayaḥsaṃyoge guḍādisaṃyoge sati viruddhatvaṃ na dugdhāmrādīnām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 8.1, 4.0 dharmārthau strīṣviti
sahaiva patnyā dharmaścarya ityādyupadeśād dharmaḥ tathānuraktā gṛhiṇī artharakṣaṇādi karotītyartha ityarthaḥ //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 3, 3.4 paścātkiṃ jalpitaṃ prathamasaṅgena ca kā vārttā bhartrā
sahābhūt /
Śusa, 5, 8.2 tasmānmayā jīvitumicchatā dvijaiḥ
saha paradeśaṃ gantavyam /
Śusa, 10, 3.1 anyadā yāvatsubhagā upapatinā
saha gṛhāntarvidyeta tāvadbahiḥ sthānāt patir jhiṇṭahasto gṛhadvāri samāyayau /
Śusa, 11, 23.1 tayā ca phūtkṛte kimidamiti kurvāṇo bāndhavaiḥ
saha dhāvito bhartā /
Śusa, 13, 2.6 taṃ ta dṛṣṭvā gṛhe 'dya dhṛtaṃ nāsti ityuktvā dravyaṃ tatsakāśādādāya ghṛtānayanadambhena veśmato nirgatya ca sā bahirjāreṇa
saha ciraṃ sthitā /
Śusa, 15, 6.3 tataḥ sā taṃ jāraṃ prasthāpya bhartāraṃ tatrānīya tena
saha suptā /
Śusa, 15, 6.8 pitrā coktaṃ yadiyaṃ parapuruṣeṇa
saha suptā dṛṣṭā ato mayā nūpuraṃ gṛhītam /
Śusa, 23, 42.12 tataḥ sā veśyayā kuṭṭinyā
saha hastapādau gṛhītvā saṃmānitā /
Śusa, 23, 42.13 dhūrtamāyāpi nijaṃ tadīyaṃ dravyaṃ sarvasvaṃ ca gṛhītvā rāmeṇa
saha potamāruhya svagṛhamāgatya mahotsavamakārayat /
Śusa, 24, 2.7 sā ca jāreṇa
saha tatrārūḍhā patyā keśeṣu gṛhītā kathaṃ mucyate /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 23.1, 2.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ bhāgaikaṃ tārapatrabhāgādityarthaḥ jambena jambīrakarasena amlagrahaṇaṃ madhurajambīraniṣedhārthaṃ kenacidityanena kenāpyamlena vā kutaḥ jambīrābhāvāt tena cukrādikamapi grāhyam tena tālakena
saha bhāgatrayamiti tārapatrāṇi raupyapatrāṇi pralepayet bhāgatrayaṃ tālakaparimāṇāt puṭavidhānaṃ pūrvavat triṃśadvanopalairityanena mahāpuṭaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 40.1, 3.0 tena yāvannāgasya bhasma bhavati tāvatkṣāraṃ deyaṃ paścānnāgabhasmanaḥ śilāṃ ca kāñjikena samaṃ piṣṭvā
saha dṛḍhapuṭe gajapuṭasaṃjñake pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 4.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ tadvaṅgabhasma sāmyaṃ bhavati tena kimuktaṃ vaṅgabhasma haritālaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya amlena kāñjikādinā vimardya tadgolakākāraṃ kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe dhāryaṃ saṃpuṭanirodhaṃ ca kṛtvā gajapuṭe pacet tatpaścāt tamuddhṛtya punardaśamāṃśena tālakena
saha saṃmardyāmlarasaiḥ kṛtvā tataḥ puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 56.0 eke saṃśoṣyetyanena mūrchitameva rasaṃ cakrābhaṃ kṛtvā pātayediti vyākhyānayanti tanna saṃmataṃ bahusampradāyeṣu mūrchitasyotthāpanaṃ kṛtvā paścāduktadravyaiḥ
saha piṣṭikāṃ kṛtvā cakrikāṃ kuryādityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 6.0 bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dadyāditi ko'rthaḥ pāradaparimāṇādardhabhāgaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ saṃgṛhya gokṣīreṇa
saha kalkīkṛtyānenaiva kalkena tān rasagarbhitavarāṭān vimudrayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 9.0 saṃpradāyastu śaṅkhaśakalāni kṣīre saṃśodhya paścāttenaiva kṣīreṇa
saha ślakṣṇāni sampiṣya paścādanenaiva kalkena tān varāṭān lepayedityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye tu pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi dattvā tadanu īṣadgandharajo dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati paścāduktarasaiḥ
saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 153.1, 8.0 anyathā bahutarajvalanasamparkād dagdhena tvanarthakaro bhavati anupānaṃ doṣāpekṣayā pṛthageva tena daśapippalikākṣaudraiḥ
sahāvaleho rasasya jñātavyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 10.2 trikaṭukaṃ prasiddham triphalā harītakyādikam elā bṛhadelā jātīphalaṃ pratītam lavaṅgamapi vikhyātam etacca nava dravyaṃ pūrvarasasāmyaṃ saṃcūrṇya niṣkadvayaṃ ṭaṅkadvayaṃ kṣaudraiḥ
sahāvalehyamityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 194.1, 17.0 asyānupānam āha khadirasya khadirasārasya kaṣāyeṇa kvathitarūpeṇa samena vākucīphalacūrṇasamānamānena
saha paripācitaṃ taditi vākucīcūrṇaṃ tacca triśāṇaṃ ṭaṅkatrayaṃ saṃgṛhya gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ traiphalaiḥ kvāthairvā pibet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 275.1, 14.0 anupānamāha dvipalaṃ kṣīraṃ pibet kathambhūtam sitādīnāṃ dravyatrayāṇāṃ cūrṇaṃ melayitvā karṣamātraṃ saṃgṛhya karṣamānena ca ghṛtena
saha saṃmardya tanmiśritam //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 3.1, 2.0 pāśinaḥ ātmajayā
saha atiprītyupacayena tādātmyabhāvaṃ gamite sati nimittakāraṇasyātyupakārakatayā taddvārā svakīyānandasyānirvacanīyāhlāde prayojakībhūtaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 5.0 kiṃca dvitīyāvasthām atikrāntasya diṣṭyātmajāyayā
saha asaṃstutapremaprāduṣkaraṇe saṃyuktasya janasya saprakārakarasotpattyanubhave tādṛṅmanīṣāyā abhāvāt sīdhusaṃgrahaṇaṃ paramakāraṇatvena nābhimatam taditarāvasthāyāṃ tu andhasaḥ śamalasya anirvacanīyānandaprakāśane svīkaraṇatvena saṃgrahaṇam atyāvaśyakatvenābhimatam eva īdṛksaṃvidā yāthārthyajñānaṃ parikalpya tādṛkkarmādhikāre anutarṣasvīkaraṇam atyāvaśyakatamam iti narmavyāpārakartṝṇām āptavākyavat yathārthopadeśam anuśāsti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 8.1, 2.0 śyāmāvasthāyā upa samīpe vartate sā upaśyāmā tayā caturdaśapañcadaśahāyanātmikayā yoṣayā
saha madhuvārā madhupānāvṛttiḥ udañjidhārṣṭye atyantadṛḍhataratve prayojako bhavati anena vākyena parisaṃkhyāvidheḥ svarūpaṃ prakāśitaṃ bhavati //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 8.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ atikrāntāvasthayā
saha madhuvāre jāyamāne udañjidhārṣṭyaṃ naivotpadyate tayā saha tādṛgvyavasāyaḥ vaiyarthyatāṃ pratipadyate nyubjaghaṭopari jalapūraṇanyāyena tasmāt ratitantravilāse udañjidhārṣṭye manīṣāvatā puruṣeṇa galitayauvanayā saha madhuvāro naiva kartavya ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 8.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ atikrāntāvasthayā saha madhuvāre jāyamāne udañjidhārṣṭyaṃ naivotpadyate tayā
saha tādṛgvyavasāyaḥ vaiyarthyatāṃ pratipadyate nyubjaghaṭopari jalapūraṇanyāyena tasmāt ratitantravilāse udañjidhārṣṭye manīṣāvatā puruṣeṇa galitayauvanayā saha madhuvāro naiva kartavya ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 8.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ atikrāntāvasthayā saha madhuvāre jāyamāne udañjidhārṣṭyaṃ naivotpadyate tayā saha tādṛgvyavasāyaḥ vaiyarthyatāṃ pratipadyate nyubjaghaṭopari jalapūraṇanyāyena tasmāt ratitantravilāse udañjidhārṣṭye manīṣāvatā puruṣeṇa galitayauvanayā
saha madhuvāro naiva kartavya ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 9.1, 2.0 ṣoḍaśavārṣikī śyāmeti vātsyāyanasūtre prasiddhiḥ tādṛgavasthayā yoṣayā
saha niveśanaṃ pānaṃ patiṣu nirviviśur madam aṅganā ity atra nirveśanaśabde pānaṃ lakṣyate yāmapramāṇaṃ yāmadvayasaṃ pramāṇe dvayasaj iti sūtreṇa pramāṇārthe dvayasacpratyayaḥ tādṛkpramāṇopalakṣite diṣṭe kāle kālo diṣṭopyanehāpīti kośasmaraṇāt tāvatkālam abhivyāpyeti yāvat retaḥstambhane paramakāraṇam iti tayā saha kāpiśāyanasya svīkaraṇe kriyamāṇe ekayāmaparyantaṃ varāṅgopari vrīhikaṇḍanavat āghātaṃ karotīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 9.1, 2.0 ṣoḍaśavārṣikī śyāmeti vātsyāyanasūtre prasiddhiḥ tādṛgavasthayā yoṣayā saha niveśanaṃ pānaṃ patiṣu nirviviśur madam aṅganā ity atra nirveśanaśabde pānaṃ lakṣyate yāmapramāṇaṃ yāmadvayasaṃ pramāṇe dvayasaj iti sūtreṇa pramāṇārthe dvayasacpratyayaḥ tādṛkpramāṇopalakṣite diṣṭe kāle kālo diṣṭopyanehāpīti kośasmaraṇāt tāvatkālam abhivyāpyeti yāvat retaḥstambhane paramakāraṇam iti tayā
saha kāpiśāyanasya svīkaraṇe kriyamāṇe ekayāmaparyantaṃ varāṅgopari vrīhikaṇḍanavat āghātaṃ karotīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 6.0 śyāmayā
saha nirveśane ratisukhodbodhanaṃ vīryastambhanaṃ kālāvadhiṃ ca proktam upaśyāmayā saha krīḍane samupasthitau tatrāpi aireyasvīkaraṇasya atyāvaśyakatvenānuvidhānaṃ vidadhāti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 6.0 śyāmayā saha nirveśane ratisukhodbodhanaṃ vīryastambhanaṃ kālāvadhiṃ ca proktam upaśyāmayā
saha krīḍane samupasthitau tatrāpi aireyasvīkaraṇasya atyāvaśyakatvenānuvidhānaṃ vidadhāti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 14.1, 2.0 aprāptayauvanābhiḥ
saha bāhyatantre manīṣāyāḥ samupasthitau aṇumātraṃ tasyai prāśayitavyaṃ tāvanmātreṇaiva ubhayoḥ ānandasukhānulabdheḥ cumbanādivyāpāre anuvidhīyamāne alpasvīkāramātreṇa ānandānubhavadarśanāt na tatra ādhikyena pāśinaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā
saha atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 19.1, 2.0 jīrṇāvasthāyām api tadānīṃ diṣṭakanyayā
saha atinarmavyavasāyena sarvāsām indriyavṛttānāṃ svakīyapravṛttau kṣīṇataratvasya dṛśyamānatvān nādhikārakatvam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 33.1, 2.0 śyāmāyāḥ kamalaprasūnāt anuprāśanaṃ pratyakṣānubhavena sākṣāt mūlaprakṛteḥ svarūpānudarśane hetuḥ kāraṇam iti tayā
saha saṃprāśane kriyamāṇe kṛtsnasya prapañcasya kāraṇabhūtāyāḥ mūlaprakṛteḥ sākaṃ saṃgato bhavati //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 8.2 ācārahīnaṃ na punanti vedāḥ yadyapy adhītāḥ
saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 3.1 kadācit khedāgniṃ vighaṭayitum antargatam asau
sahālībhirlebhe taralitamanā yāmunataṭīm /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 45.2 tadālokād dhīra sphurati tava cenmānasarucir jitaṃ tarhi svairaṃ
janasahanivāsapriyatayā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 71.1 kathaṃ saṅgo 'smābhiḥ
saha samucitaḥ samprati hare vayaṃ grāmyā nāryastvamasi nṛpakanyārcitapadaḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 72.2 kuhūkaṇṭhairaṇḍāvadhisahanivāsāt paricitā visṛjyante sadyaḥ kalitanavapakṣair balibhujaḥ //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 76.1 tasmād āhus
sahorjo bhāgenopa mehīndrāśvinā madhunas sāraghasya gharmaṃ pāta vasavo yajata vaḍ iti /
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 1.1 saudhe tuṅge
saha dayitayā ko 'pi saṃkrīḍamānaḥ prāpa svāpaṃ paramapuruṣaḥ śeṣabhoge śriyeva /
KokSam, 1, 80.1 śāstravyākhyā hariharakathā satkriyābhyāgatānām ālāpo vā yadi
saha budhairākṣipedasya cetaḥ /
KokSam, 2, 50.1 kalyāṇāṅgi priyasahacarīṃ tvām anāsādayadbhir bāhyairakṣaiḥ
saha paramahaṃ yāmi kāmapyavasthām /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 14.2, 2.0 te svātmanā ātmanā
saha yogakartṛkā yogino yathā haramūrtau mahādevaśarīre līnāḥ santaḥ amṛtatvaṃ bhajante muktatvaṃ prāpnuvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 25.1 sindhūtthaṭaṅkaṇābhyāṃ ca mardayen madhusaṃyutaṃ dolāyantre tataḥ svedyaḥ kṣārāmlalavaṇaiḥ
saha /
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ utthitaṃ sūtaṃ śulbapiṣṭiṃ kṛtvā śulbena tāmreṇa
saha tayormelanaṃ yathā syāttathā peṣaṇaṃ vidhāya tasmin pātanayantre nipātyate karmavideti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 16.2, 3.0 kutsitavidhānena kadarthito bhavatītyarthaḥ punaḥ sūtaḥ sṛṣṭyambujaiḥ
saha mardanānantaraṃ nirodhāt mūṣādvayasampuṭe kūpikāyāṃ vā nirodhāt rundhanāt labdhāpyāyaḥ prāptabalaḥ san na ṣaṇḍhaḥ syāt na śukrarahito bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 17.2, 3.0 kasmāt phaṇīlaśunāmbujamārkavakarkoṭīciñcikāsvedāt phaṇī tāmbūlaṃ laśunaṃ rasonaḥ ambujaṃ lavaṇaṃ mārkavaḥ bhṛṅgarājaḥ karkoṭīti pratītā vandhyā ciñcikā amlikā etābhiḥ
saha yaḥ svedaḥ yantre agnitāpaḥ tasmāt //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 1.0 athavā hemnā
saha pūrvarasavidhānena gandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryāt athavā drutagandhakasya dravībhūtagandhakasya madhye paktvā vahniyogena supakvaṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ piṣṭivat rasahemagandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 6.0 ittham uktavidhānena hemnā
saha sūtaḥ pārado milati granthimeti kva sati dvaṃdve sati ubhayasaṃyoge sati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 10.2, 1.2 svedyo ghanaḥ pūrvoktaistṛṇasāravikāraiḥ sveditamabhraṃ svedavidhiruktaḥ punarghanasya piṇḍaṃ baddhvā kaiḥ
saha māhiṣadadhidugdhamūtraśakṛdājyaiḥ kṛtvā mahiṣyā idaṃ māhiṣaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ yaddadhi dugdhaṃ mūtraṃ śakṛdviṣṭhā ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ caitaiḥ piṇḍaṃ baddhvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 15.2, 7.0 evamamunā vidhānena
saha sūtakaḥ pārado rajyate rāgavān bhavati badhyate baddhaśca bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 26.2, 5.0 abhrasatvasya yasya dhāto rūpaṃ tena
saha yasya dhātorvā saṃyogo bhavati dvandvabhāvāt saṅkarataḥ tatsaṃyuktamabhidhānaṃ bhavati yathā śulvābhraṃ nāgābhraṃ vaṅgābhraṃ mākṣikābhraṃ hemābhram iti evaṃ sarvatra saṃyogānnāmaniṣpattiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 5.2, 2.0 mākṣikasatvaṃ vahnyauṣadhayogadrutaṃ yaddhemamākṣikasāraṃ hemnā kanakena
saha sūte pārade pūrvaṃ yadgutaṃ punaḥ pādādikajāritaṃ pādādikavibhāgena pādārdhasatvena niḥśeṣatāmāptaṃ sat ayaṃ sūtaḥ tārāriṣṭaṃ tāraṃ rūpyādi ariṣṭaṃ śubhaṃ varakanakaṃ kurute pūrṇavarṇamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena
saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 6.0 etadauṣadhasyāṃśabhāgena
saha puṭanādvaṅgaṃ nirjīvatāṃ yāti pañcatvamāpnoti etadapi bījaṃ siddhaṃ garbhadrāvaṇe jāraṇārthe ca pūrvasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 5.0 kaiḥ
saha mākṣikavaikrāntavimalasamabhāgaiḥ saha mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ vimalaṃ rukmamākṣikaṃ etāni samabhāgāni tairbiḍa ucyate sarvaiḥ samabhāgaiḥ sumarditair biḍaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 5.0 kaiḥ saha mākṣikavaikrāntavimalasamabhāgaiḥ
saha mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ vimalaṃ rukmamākṣikaṃ etāni samabhāgāni tairbiḍa ucyate sarvaiḥ samabhāgaiḥ sumarditair biḍaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu punaḥ rasendrake garbhe rasendrakṛto yo'sau garbhastasmin bījaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt kena
saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu punaḥ rasendrake garbhe rasendrakṛto yo'sau garbhastasmin bījaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt kena saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa
saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 9.0 sakṣāramūtrakaiḥ
saha kṣāraḥ svarjikādibhiḥ vartante yāni mūtrāṇi go'jāvinārīṇāmiti śeṣaḥ etaiḥ ardhabhṛte kumbhe jārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 15.0 punaryadi grāsena
saha ekatāṃ yātaḥ san militaḥ san raso daṇḍadharo na bhavati sthirarūpo na syāt tadā jīrṇagrāso jñātavya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 3.2, 2.0 sarvāṅgadagdhamūlakabhasma pratigālitamiti sarvāṅgena mūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalena
saha dagdhaṃ bhasmatāṃ prāptaṃ yanmūlakakandaṃ tadbhasma surabhimūtreṇa gojalena gālitaṃ kāryaṃ kṣāro grāhya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 14.0 tajjalaṃ kṣārapānīyaṃ śuṣyamāṇaṃ sat niścitaṃ yadā sabāṣpabudbudān vidhatte
saha bāṣpeṇa jalātyayadhūmena vartante ye budbudāstān tadā kṣāro niṣpanno jñeyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 15.0 punastadā tryūṣaṇaṃ śuṇṭhīmaricapippalyaḥ hiṅgu rāmaṭhaṃ gandhakaṃ lelītakaṃ punaḥ kṣāratrayaṃ sarjikāyavāgrajaṭaṅkaṇāhvayaṃ lavaṇāni ṣaṭ saindhavādīni bhūḥ tuvarī khagaṃ kāsīsaṃ etāni kṣipet etatkṣāreṇārdreṇa
saha miśraṃ kāryamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 3.0 kābhiḥ
saha puṭo vahet tālakadaradaśilābhiḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ śilā manaḥśilā tābhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 15.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇaṃ sārākhyaṃ raktagaṇagalitapaśujalabhāvitaṃ puṭitaṃ sat raktagaṇena
saha galitaṃ militaṃ yat paśujalaṃ gomūtraṃ tena bhāvitaṃ tato vahnipuṭitaṃ sat rajyate rāgamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 5.2, 2.0 tadvaikrāntaṃ pañcamāhiṣasubaddhaṃ dadhidugdhājyamūtraśakṛdbhiḥ pañcasaṃkhyākair māhiṣaiḥ
saha subaddhaṃ piṇḍākṛti kṛtaṃ sat bhastrādvayena khallayugmena haṭhato balāt dhmātavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 6.2, 3.0 punastena satvena
saha ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sat tenobhayasatvasaṃyogena rasaḥ sūto bandhamupayāti bandhanamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 13.2, 2.0 tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ kadalīrasaśatabhāvitamadhvairaṇḍatailaparipakvam iti prathamaṃ rambhādraveṇa śatavāraṃ bhāvitaṃ paścāt madhvairaṇḍatailābhyāṃ
saha paripakvaṃ samyak pācitaṃ sat satvaṃ muñcati //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 14.2, 2.0 ūrṇā iti ūrṇā meṣaroma ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ guḍaḥ pratītaḥ puro gugguluḥ lākṣā jatu sarjaraso rālaḥ etaiḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ sarvadhātubhiḥ rasoparasairvā svarṇādibhiḥ
saha piṣṭaiḥ peṣitaiḥ punaḥ chāgīkṣīreṇa ajāpayasā kṛtā yā piṇḍī sā satvavidhau satvapātanakarmaṇi śastā pradhānā //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ tatsatvaṃ kariṇā nāgena
saha hemakriyāsu svarṇakāryeṣu nirvyūḍhaṃ rase nirvāhitaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.2, 2.0 punastrapuṇā vaṅgena
saha tārakriyāsu rūpyakāryeṣu nirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt nāgavaṅgau sarvatra pītasitakāryeṣu praśastāvityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 3.2, 2.0 khalu niścaye vākyālaṅkāre vā ghanasatvam abhrasāraṃ raviṇā tāmreṇa
saha rasāyane jarāvyādhināśane dvaṃdvakaṃ ghanasatvatāmraṃ yojyaṃ punaḥ raktagaṇapātabhāvitagirijatumākṣikagairikadaradaiḥ raktagaṇasya yaḥ pātaḥ pātanaṃ nikṣepo vā tena bhāvitāni gharmapuṭitāni girijatumākṣikagairikadaradāni girijatu śilājatu mākṣikaṃ pratītaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ etairbījaśeṣaṃ kuryād ityāgāmiślokājjñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 5.2, 2.0 mayannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tanmṛtanāgaṃ ca mṛtaṃ yadvaṅgaṃ raktagaṇāvāpamṛtaṃ ca yacchulvaṃ vā ghanasatvatārakanakaṃ ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ tāraṃ rūpyaṃ kanakaṃ hema etannadugaṇasarvaṃ vā pratyekaṃ pṛthak giriṇā śilājatunā
saha dhmātaṃ kuryāt adhikaśodhanaiḥ daradaśilātālairvāpāt bījaśeṣaṃ kuryāditi pūrvasaṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 5.2, 4.0 tadrasavaikrāntasattvaṃ hemnā
saha nirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt tena rasavaikrāntasattvahemayogena raso bandhamupayāti baddho bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 8.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ sūtena rasena
saha śuddhakanakaṃ niṣpiṣya saṃmardya punaḥ samābhrayojitaṃ kṛtvā samaṃ ca tadabhraṃ ca tena yojitaṃ kṛtvā paścātpādena caturthāṃśavibhāgena pūrvoktadvandvānyatamakaṃ kalpyaṃ pūrvoktadvandvam eraṇḍatailādikaṃ girijatvādikaṃ ca tebhyo 'nyatamakaṃ dvandvaṃ yojyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 10.2, 1.0 evam amunā vidhinā raviśaśitīkṣṇaiḥ
saha ravistāmraṃ śaśī rūpyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajātiḥ etaiḥ sārdhaṃ gaganādisatvāni abhrādīnāṃ sārāṇi milantīti yugmam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 11.2, 3.0 ityādi pūrvoktaṃ tu punaḥ gaganasatvayogena abhrakasattvena sārdhaṃ mākṣīkayogād anyaṃ yojyaṃ abhrasatvena
saha mākṣīkaṃ na syāditi vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 1.2, 3.0 samaṃ sūtatulyaṃ adhiśabdād aparimitaṃ samādadhikaṃ yajjīrṇaṃ jāraṇamāptaṃ bījaṃ niṣpannabījaṃ tenaiva jīrṇena bījena
saha āvartatā kāryā āvarta iti āvartaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 24.0 paścāt triguṇasīsakadānānantaraṃ hemnā kanakena
saha rasabījaṃ mahābījaṃ yojyaṃ hemnā sārdhaṃ mahābījaṃ kīdṛgbhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 2.0 triguṇena balinā gandhakena
saha rasaṃ sūtaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 27.2, 3.0 punaḥ phaṇiyogāt nāgasaṃyogataḥ mākṣikayutahemagairikayā
saha tāpyamilitasvarṇagairikayā sārdhaṃ krāmati //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 2.2, 3.0 annaṃ godhūmādikaṃ vā dravyaṃ auṣadhaṃ anupānena
saha jalādinā sārdhaṃ dhātuṣu māṃsādiṣu saptasu kramate vyāpnoti tathā amunā vakṣyamāṇavidhānena krāmaṇayogāt krāmaṇāya yogaḥ kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣādis tataḥ sūtarājo loharūpyādiṣu viśati bāhyābhyantaraṃ vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 3.0 anayā uktayā sāraṇayā
saha krāmaṇasaṃskāre kṛte sati raso viśati krāmati punarvedhavidhau kṛte sati rasaḥ svaguṇān prakāśayatīti veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena
saha hataṃ rasagandhaṃ sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 20.2, 2.0 tato'nantaraṃ arkacandralepena kanakaṃ rasakasamaṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punaretadauṣadhaṃ bhuktvā kanakaṃ syāt punarmākṣikasattvaṃ hemnā
saha jīrṇaṃ rasaṃ śatāṃśena vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 21.2, 2.0 aṣṭaguṇaṃ mṛtaśulbaṃ arivargeṇa
saha hataṃ yat śulbaṃ tāmraṃ tataḥ kaladhautena ṣoḍaśāṃśena jīrṇaṃ śatārdhena pañcāśadvibhāgena tāraṃ vidhyati kanakaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 9.0 ca punar mahiṣīṇāṃ karṇamalair hayāripatnīnāṃ śravaṇayor malāni taiḥ
saha mṛtalohaṃ mṛtaṃ ca tallohaṃ ceti vāyasasya kākasya viṣṭhā śakṛt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 2.0 triguṇaṃ yathā syāt tathā pādayuktena rasena caturthāṃśasahitasūtena
saha nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ kharparakasthaṃ mṛdbhājanakhaṇḍasthitaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā rasajñopadeśena dṛḍhaṃ tāpyaṃ vahniyutaṃ sat nihataṃ kuryāditi vākyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 72.2, 4.0 chagaṇaṃ vanotpannaṃ māhiṣaṃ takraṃ mahiṣyāḥ idaṃ māhiṣaṃ snuhikṣīreṇa sehuṇḍadugdhena
saha punaḥ sarpiṣā ghṛtena saha guḍadugdhamadhubhir miśraiḥ militaṃ kṛtvā kramaśo vedhakarmaṇi niṣekaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 72.2, 4.0 chagaṇaṃ vanotpannaṃ māhiṣaṃ takraṃ mahiṣyāḥ idaṃ māhiṣaṃ snuhikṣīreṇa sehuṇḍadugdhena saha punaḥ sarpiṣā ghṛtena
saha guḍadugdhamadhubhir miśraiḥ militaṃ kṛtvā kramaśo vedhakarmaṇi niṣekaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 2.0 punarapīti yāvakapathyayogānantaraṃ ca punaḥ pānayogaṃ vakṣyāmi kimarthaṃ sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye samastasaṃsārahitakaraṇāya idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ pathyādyaṃ uṣṇodakasamaṃ taptajalena
saha prathamayāme prathamapraharāntaḥ pītvā śuddhaśarīro bhaved ityāgāmiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 15.2, 2.0 varjitakāñjikaśākaṃ varjitaṃ kāñjikaṃ sauvīraṃ śākaṃ vāstukādi ca yasmin tattathā payasā kṣīreṇa
saha śālyodanaṃ bhuñjīta //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 22.2, 2.0 ghanaṃ niścandrikamapi śuddhaṃ candrikārahitamapi nirdoṣaṃ viḍaṅgatriphalājyamadhurasamāyuktaṃ kṛmighnaharītakīvibhītakāmalakaghṛtakṣaudramilitaṃ pratidivasaṃ pratidinaṃ ekapalapramāṇaṃ sarvaṃ bhuktvā vidhinā śuddhaśarīravidhānena kṣīrāśano bhavet kṣīreṇa
saha śālyodanāśanaṃ samācaredityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 42.2, 2.0 iti kiṃ hemaniyojitasūtaṃ dhārayet hemnā
saha niyojito miśrito yaḥ sūtaḥ taṃ kāntamaṇiḥ kāntaścāsau maṇiśca vā kāntamaṇiḥ kāntasaṃjñako maṇiḥ ca punaḥ vividhaguṭikāḥ vividhāśca tā guṭikāśceti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 4.0 kaiḥ
saha mudgamāṃsarasaiḥ saha mudgāḥ pratītāḥ atra viśeṣāt māṃsāni bhojyāni gokṣīraṃ ca bhojyaṃ punarmastu gorasasaṃbhavaṃ viśeṣāt bhojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 4.0 kaiḥ saha mudgamāṃsarasaiḥ
saha mudgāḥ pratītāḥ atra viśeṣāt māṃsāni bhojyāni gokṣīraṃ ca bhojyaṃ punarmastu gorasasaṃbhavaṃ viśeṣāt bhojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 4.0 rasāyaninaḥ rasāyanaṃ prāptasya hi puṃsaḥ buddhirvardhate balaṃ ca vardhate kena
saha āyuṣā jīvitakālena saha punar divyabuddhiṃ prāptasya rasāyaninaḥ divyāḥ prakaraṇādguṇā medhādayaḥ pravardhante prakāśanta ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 4.0 rasāyaninaḥ rasāyanaṃ prāptasya hi puṃsaḥ buddhirvardhate balaṃ ca vardhate kena saha āyuṣā jīvitakālena
saha punar divyabuddhiṃ prāptasya rasāyaninaḥ divyāḥ prakaraṇādguṇā medhādayaḥ pravardhante prakāśanta ityarthaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 11.1 yady agnikāryasaṃpattiḥ baleḥ pūrvaṃ vidhivat saṃskṛte 'gnau svāhāntaiḥ śrīśrīpatyādivighnakartṛparyantaiḥ mantrair hutvā punar āgatya devaṃ trivāraṃ saṃtarpya yogyaiḥ
saha mapañcakam urarīkṛtya mahāgaṇapatim ātmany udvāsya siddhasaṅkalpaḥ sukhī viharet iti śivam //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 5, 7.3 śatāvaryādirasamarditakāśīśādibhiḥ
saha puṭitasya yavaciñcārasena piṣṭirvā kāryeti piṣṭidvayam /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena
saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena
saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena
saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 21.2, 4.0 abhraṃ cūrṇitaṃ kṛtvā pādāṃśaśālidhānyena
saha sthūlavastre baddhvā kāñjike tāvanmardanīyaṃ yāvad vastracchidrāt ślakṣṇaṃ vālukārahitaṃ sat niryāti taddhānyābhraṃ smṛtam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 10.2, 6.0 rasādibhiḥ
saha svarṇaṃ vā raupyaṃ vā kenacinmārakadravyeṇa saṃmardya bahuśaḥ ātape śoṣayed athavā rasagandhādibhirmāritaṃ svarṇaṃ raupyaṃ vā bahuvāram ūrdhvapātanayantreṇa samutthāpayet sā kriyā kṛṣṭī bodhyā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 11, 1.0 pūrvarītyā kṛtayā suvarṇaraupyayor anyatarakṛṣṭyā
saha suvarṇaṃ saṃmardya puṭanena svarṇasya varṇānyatā na jāyate //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 2.0 svarṇamākṣikeṇa
saha māritaṃ tāmraṃ tathā sīsakaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak daśavāraṃ samutthāpitaṃ kṛtvā tayoḥ pratyekaṃ catuṣpalaṃ ādāya ekīkuryāttataḥ tadubhayaṃ bhūyaḥ nīlāñjanena saha bhasmīkṛtya saptavāraṃ samutthāpayed evaṃ ca tayoḥ śulvanāga iti saṃjñā jāyate iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 2.0 svarṇamākṣikeṇa saha māritaṃ tāmraṃ tathā sīsakaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak daśavāraṃ samutthāpitaṃ kṛtvā tayoḥ pratyekaṃ catuṣpalaṃ ādāya ekīkuryāttataḥ tadubhayaṃ bhūyaḥ nīlāñjanena
saha bhasmīkṛtya saptavāraṃ samutthāpayed evaṃ ca tayoḥ śulvanāga iti saṃjñā jāyate iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 2.0 jalasaindhavābhyāṃ
saha kumbhamadhye divasatrayaṃ rasasya yā āsthāpanī ā samyak sthāpanī ṣaṇḍhadoṣanāśanapūrvakaṃ svavīrye sthāpanakāriṇī kriyeti śeṣaḥ asau sthitiḥ sthāpanaṃ rodhanamityucyate //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 80, 2.0 jaṭhare madhye ityarthaḥ grāsakṣapaṇaṃ grāsasya grāsārhalauhādeḥ kṣapaṇaṃ kṣayamāpādanaṃ rasena
saha ekīkaraṇamityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 83.2, 2.0 nirlepatvaṃ niḥ niścayena niḥśeṣeṇa vā lepatvaṃ liptatvaṃ drāvāntareṇa
saha niḥśeṣeṇa ekībhavanamityarthaḥ yadvā niḥ nirgataḥ lepaḥ liptapadārthaḥ malādiryasmāt tattvaṃ pṛthagbhūtamalādikam ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 4.0 tato bhāṇḍamadhye nirdiṣṭadravyaiḥ
saha rasaṃ kṣiptvā agnijvālā deyā tena nālacchidrānusārī rasaḥ kāṃsyapātramadhyasthajale patati //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiriti
sahārthe tṛtīyā tena lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiḥ saha loṇaguggulū peṣayitvā iti tathā viṃśatibhāgalavaṇāpekṣayā mṛdo'rdhatvamiti ca bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiriti sahārthe tṛtīyā tena lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiḥ
saha loṇaguggulū peṣayitvā iti tathā viṃśatibhāgalavaṇāpekṣayā mṛdo'rdhatvamiti ca bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 71.2, 3.0 dhmāto dhmātaḥ bhastrayā punaḥ punar ādhmāpita ityarthaḥ kṣayaṃ vrajet dravyāntareṇa
saha ekībhāvāt adarśanatāṃ gacchedityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 79.3, 2.0 vajrādinihataḥ
hīrakādisahayogena māritaḥ sūtaḥ tadvā samaḥ samaparimitaḥ aparaśca hataḥ prakārāntareṇa māritaḥ sūtaḥ śṛṅkhalābaddhasūtaḥ ubhayor mardanād iti śeṣaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 21.2, 2.0 taccūrṇaṃ pāradena samabhāgena śuddhena
sahājamūtreṇa saṃmardya vajramūṣāyāṃ dhmānena jātaṃ khoṭaṃ śodhanagaṇena saha dhmānācchuddhaṃ kṛtvā taṃ khoṭabaddhaṃ pāradaṃ mukhamadhye yo dhārayettasya mehasamūhanāśo bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 21.2, 2.0 taccūrṇaṃ pāradena samabhāgena śuddhena sahājamūtreṇa saṃmardya vajramūṣāyāṃ dhmānena jātaṃ khoṭaṃ śodhanagaṇena
saha dhmānācchuddhaṃ kṛtvā taṃ khoṭabaddhaṃ pāradaṃ mukhamadhye yo dhārayettasya mehasamūhanāśo bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 29.2, 2.0 yat pratyekaṃ samabhāgair guḍādibhiḥ samastaiḥ
saha miśritaṃ piṇḍīkṛtaṃ mūṣāmadhye prakṣipya dhmānena prakṛtiṃ pūrvāvasthām āmalohabhāvaṃ na prāpnuyāditi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 67.2, 2.0 vakṣyamāṇapātanavidhau nirdiṣṭatriphalādibheṣajaiḥ
saha marditapāradasya tata ūrdhvapātanādiyantrasthitasya yanniryāpaṇam ūrdhvādhastiryakprāpaṇaṃ tat pātanam ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 4.0 atra saindhavamayamūṣāsaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvaikaviṃśatidinaparyantaṃ bhūdharapuṭanaṃ sṛṣṭyambujaiḥ
saha mardanaṃ ca kṛtvā tataḥ param iti vākyaśeṣo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 2.0 biḍayantrādiyogena pāradodare dravībhūtasya grāsasya bījāder yaḥ parīṇāmo'vināśidṛḍhatarasaṃbandhena pāradena
sahaikībhāvaḥ sā jāraṇetyucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 1.0 atha krāmaṇasya dravyasya sarvadā
vedhasahopayogitvena samāsato viśeṣaṇamukhena krāmaṇalakṣaṇasahitaṃ vedhalakṣaṇam ekena ślokenāha vyavāyīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 97.2, 3.0 taiśca sārdhaṃ
saha pāradaṃ bhāṇḍamadhye pidhānasaṃdhirodhanādiyatnena ruddhvā tadbhāṇḍaṃ bhūmimadhye nikhanyate yasmin karmaṇi tat svedanaṃ saṃprakīrtitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 8.3, 5.0 tathānāhena bandhena
saha daśāṅgulaṃ yathā syāttathā bandha ālavālaṃ tatpradeśaṃ saṃgṛhya daśāṅgulavistāram ityarthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 7.0 evaṃ rītyā kacchapayantrasthaḥ pāradaḥ svedanato vahnitāpena mardanato biḍādinā
saha pākāvasare tatraiva jātena mardanena drutaṃ grāsaṃ tridinaṃ jarati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 3.0 yuktadravyaiḥ śuddhiyogyaiḥ kāñjikādibhiḥ pātanopayogidravaiśca
saha saṃyukto raso ghaṭe sacchidropakaṇṭhe vahnisthite mṛnmayaghaṭe pūrvaṃ vinikṣiptaḥ kāryaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 1.0 ābhāsalakṣaṇamāha yaḥ pārado dhātubhir manaḥśilāgandhakādibhistathā mūlikādyaiḥ sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ patrapuṣpādibhiśca
saha bhāvito dravaṃ dattvā marditastato bhūdharayantre puṭena puṭito bhasmīkṛtaḥ svabhāvataḥ svabhāvaṃ cāñcalyadurgrahatvādi muktvā dhātvādiyogaṃ yāti tattadroganāśakayogaguṇaṃ ca yāti guṇaprado bhavati //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 4, 44.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa āḍhyaḥ puruṣaḥ svake niveśanadvāre siṃhāsane upaviṣṭastaṃ svakaṃ putraṃ
sahadarśanenaiva pratyabhijānīyāt //
SDhPS, 7, 186.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāmadhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā teṣāṃ ca ṣoḍaśānāṃ putrāṇāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayāmāsa triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāram apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā anyena vā kenacit punarloke
saha dharmeṇa //
SDhPS, 7, 192.1 sahapravartitaṃ cedaṃ bhikṣavastena bhagavatā mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena dharmacakraṃ sadevakasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ sadevamānuṣāsurāyāḥ parṣadaḥ purastāt /
SDhPS, 13, 12.1 na ca taiḥ
saha samavadhānagocaro bhavati caṃkrame vā vihāre vā //
SDhPS, 17, 50.1 kṣipraṃ ca buddhairbhagavadbhiḥ
saha samavadhānaṃ pratilabhate //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 53.2 cāṇūraśūraśamanaṃ
sahakaṃsam ājau kartā dvipaṃ kuvalayaṃ sahasā nihatya //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 36.7 kāryeṇa kāraṇena vā
sahaikasminn arthe samavetatve sati yat kāraṇaṃ tad asamavāyikāraṇam /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 29.1 uoṃ namo bhagavate sarvabhūtādhipataye virūpākṣāya nityaṃ krūrāya daṃṣṭriṇe vikarāline grahayakṣabhūtavetālena
saha śaṃkara manuṣyaṃ daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 1, 47.2 vidveṣaṇaṃ paraṃ teṣāṃ suhṛdbhir bāndhavaiḥ
saha //
UḍḍT, 3, 3.2 bhāvayet saptarātraṃ tu bhojanaiḥ
saha dāpayet //
UḍḍT, 3, 5.2 bhāvayet saptarātraṃ tu bhojanaiḥ
saha dīyate //
UḍḍT, 8, 1.2 padmabījaṃ gavyapayasā
saha yā narī pibati sā garbhavatī bhavati satyam eva ādityavāre nimantrayet candravāre bhakṣayet /
UḍḍT, 8, 1.3 pūrvadigbhāgasthitaṃ śarīṣamūlaṃ gavyaghṛtena
saha ṛtusamaye bhakṣayet sā saṃvatsareṇa garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.1 atha prathamopāya ucyate nāgakesara 10 māṣakaṃ gavyaghṛtena
sahartusnānadivase pibet /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.4 atha dvitīyopāyaḥ śvetajīrakam 17 māṣamātrakaṃ rātrau mṛnmayapātre jalena
saha nirāvaraṇasthāne samagrarātrau sthāpayet /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.5 agnim adivase śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā paryuṣitajalena yā strī ṛtusnānadine pītvā rātrau bhartrā
saha saṃyogaṃ kuryād avaśyaṃ sā garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.6 atha tṛtīyopāyaḥ dakālvadmadīpi 10 māṣakaṃ gavyadugdhena
saha yā ṛtusnānadivase pītvā rātrau bhartrā saha saṃyogaṃ kuryāt sā avaśyam eva garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.6 atha tṛtīyopāyaḥ dakālvadmadīpi 10 māṣakaṃ gavyadugdhena saha yā ṛtusnānadivase pītvā rātrau bhartrā
saha saṃyogaṃ kuryāt sā avaśyam eva garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 12.10 gavyaghṛtena
saha saṃgṛhyeta tadā indriyabalo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.1 anyac ca śvetagirikarṇikāmūlaṃ svavīryeṇa
saha svakīyapañcamalaharavīryaśvetārkamūlam etāni hastarkṣe puṣyarkṣe vā ekīkṛtya kumārikāhastābhyāṃ mardayitvā aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ vā gajamadena saha haste guṭikāṃ kārayet /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.1 anyac ca śvetagirikarṇikāmūlaṃ svavīryeṇa saha svakīyapañcamalaharavīryaśvetārkamūlam etāni hastarkṣe puṣyarkṣe vā ekīkṛtya kumārikāhastābhyāṃ mardayitvā aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ vā gajamadena
saha haste guṭikāṃ kārayet /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.3 śuklapakṣe 'pi sarpāṇāṃ dīyate te sarpā api vaśyā bhavanti śrīmahābhairavasya vaco yathā kuṅkumena
saha dīyate tadā vai gajo vaśībhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.4 rocanayā kuṅkumena
saha yadā tilakaṃ kriyate tadā sā strī pṛṣṭhalagnā bhramati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.11 rātricūrṇaṃ śirīṣavalkalacūrṇaṃ ca gavyaghṛtena
saha yasyai vanitāyai ṛtusnānadivase pānārthaṃ dīyate sā strī vandhyāpi garbhavatī bhavati nātra saṃśayaḥ /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.12 etac cūrṇaṃ kapitthaphalena
saha ṛtusamaye aputravatī bhakṣayati sā strī putram āpnoti /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.13 etac cūrṇaṃ śvetakaṅkolīmūlaṃ lakṣmaṇācūrṇaṃ ca samaṃ kṛtvā kuṅkumakvāthena
sahartusamaye sadā bhakṣaṇārthaṃ dīyate tadā tasyāḥ śarīraśuddhir bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.7 piṣṭvā samyakprakāreṇa strīpañcamalena ca kāmātureṇa kṛtvā tāmbūlena
saha bhaginīkṛtvā dīyate sā vaśyā bhavati nānyathā /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.10 punas tāṃ saptamyām aṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vā etāsu tithiṣu punarvasupuṣyahastarkṣayuktāsu svapañcamalena
saha piṣṭvā svavīryaṃ svaraktam api tasmin dattvā yasyai vanitāyai dīyate sā strī vaśyā bhavati satyam eva mantreṇānena mantrayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.14 puṣyarkṣe hastarkṣe vā strīpuṣpeṇa
saha gorocanakaśmīrakuṅkumaśvetacandanaraktacandanakastūrīkarpūrahastimadena sahābhimantrya tilakaṃ kuryāt tadā strī kāmabāṇavimohitā vihvalā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.14 puṣyarkṣe hastarkṣe vā strīpuṣpeṇa saha gorocanakaśmīrakuṅkumaśvetacandanaraktacandanakastūrīkarpūrahastimadena
sahābhimantrya tilakaṃ kuryāt tadā strī kāmabāṇavimohitā vihvalā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.11 paraṃ tu varjanīyam ihānyayā
saha śayanaṃ sā ca maithunapriyā bhavati anyathā naśyati //
UḍḍT, 12, 44.2 anena mantreṇa siddhārthaṃ bhasmanā
saha mantritaṃ kartavyaṃ yasya gṛhe prakṣipya mantrabalipāṃśvair ākṣipet tasya bāhustambho bhavati /
UḍḍT, 12, 46.10 gorocanāviṣarājikāpippalīnīcayavair mahātailena
saha devadattaiś ca lakṣitān ālikhet nimbakāṣṭhena pratikṛtiṃ hutvā pṛṣṭhato likhet sadyo jvaravilopo bhavati śāntir bhavati //
UḍḍT, 13, 1.5 anena mantreṇābhiṣekārthaṃ sahasravārajaptaṃ kalaśaṃ kārayet tanmadhye pañcaratnaṃ nidhāya śvetavastreṇa veṣṭayet nānāphalasusaṃcūrṇaṃ nānāratnopaśobhitaṃ taddvārakagṛhavāsaṃ kalaśaṃ dhṛtvā rātrau striyā
saha śmaśāne vanaspatau vā ekavṛkṣe vā sarittaṭe samudragāminyāṃ nadyāṃ vā catuṣpathe vā gacchet /
UḍḍT, 14, 25.4 anena mantreṇa rājikāṃ lavaṇaghṛtamiśritāṃ yasya nāmnā
saha homayet tāṃ striyaṃ puruṣaṃ vā vaśayaty ākarṣaṇaṃ ca karoti //
UḍḍT, 15, 2.2 loke hayamāra ityākhyasya raktakaravīrasya puṣpaṃ tūlavartikāgandhakena
saha saṃyojya tatkṣaṇād eva jvalati /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.5 akālavakre sati kālam atha phalacūrṇena militvā bhasmanā
saha ghṛtena kākañjikā sahasā bhavati //
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 2.1 deva savitar etaṃ tvā vṛṇate
saha pitrā vaiśvānareṇendra pūṣan bṛhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yaja vasūnāṃ rātau syāma rudrāṇām omyāyāṃ svādityā ādityā anehaso yad asya hotṛvūrye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatāt /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 6.0 nirastaḥ parāvasur yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tena
saheti hotṛṣadanāt śuṣkaṃ tṛṇam ubhayataḥ praticchidya dakṣiṇāparam avāntaradeśaṃ nirasya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.1 upahūtaṃ bṛhat
saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā upa māṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā hvayatām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.1 upahūtaṃ bṛhat saha divā
saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā upa māṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā hvayatām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.1 upahūtaṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa
saha cakṣuṣā upa māṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā hvayatām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.1 upahūtaṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā upa māṃ bṛhat
saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā hvayatām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.1 upahūtaṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā upa māṃ bṛhat saha divā
saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā hvayatām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.1 upahūtaṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā upa māṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa
saha cakṣuṣā hvayatām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.2 upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ
sahāntarikṣeṇa saha vāyunā saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa saha vāyunā saha prāṇena hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.2 upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa
saha vāyunā saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa saha vāyunā saha prāṇena hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.2 upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa saha vāyunā
saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa saha vāyunā saha prāṇena hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.2 upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa saha vāyunā saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ
sahāntarikṣeṇa saha vāyunā saha prāṇena hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.2 upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa saha vāyunā saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa
saha vāyunā saha prāṇena hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.2 upahūtaṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa saha vāyunā saha prāṇenopa māṃ vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa saha vāyunā
saha prāṇena hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ
saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir upa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā
sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir upa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā
saha vācā saha paśubhir upa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā
saha paśubhir upa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir upa māṃ rathantaraṃ
saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir upa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā
sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir upa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā
saha vācā saha paśubhir hvayatām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 upahūtaṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir upa māṃ rathantaraṃ saha pṛthivyā sahāgninā saha vācā
saha paśubhir hvayatām //